A discourse of the nature, ends, and difference of the two covenants evincing in special, that faith as justifying, is not opposed to works of evangelical obedience : with an appendix of the nature and difference of saving and ineffectual faith, and the
         Allen, William, d. 1686.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 326 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 118 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A23663
         Wing A1061
         ESTC R5298
         12190793
         ocm 12190793
         55859
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A23663)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55859)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 118:2)
      
       
         
           
             A discourse of the nature, ends, and difference of the two covenants evincing in special, that faith as justifying, is not opposed to works of evangelical obedience : with an appendix of the nature and difference of saving and ineffectual faith, and the
             Allen, William, d. 1686.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [16], 215, [1] p.
           
             Printed by J. Darby for Richard Chiswell ...,
             London :
             1673.
          
           
             Attributed to William Allen. Cf. BM.
             Errata: p. [1] at end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Covenant theology -- Early works to 1800.
           Faith -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           of
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Ends
           ,
           and
           Difference
           OF
           THE
           Two
           Covenants
           .
           
             Evincing
             in
             special
          
           ,
           That
           FAITH
           as
           Justifying
           ,
           is
           not
           opposed
           to
           WORKS
           of
           Evangelical
           Obedience
           .
           WITH
           An
           APPENDIX
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Difference
           of
           saving
           and
           
             ineffectual
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           difference
           To
           which
           is
           prefixed
           a
           PREFACE
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           
             Rich.
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           Add
           to
           your
           Faith
           ,
           Virtue
           .
        
         
           
             Jam.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           And
           by
           Works
           was
           Faith
           made
           perfect
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             Darby
          
           ,
           for
           
             Richard
             Chiswell
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           1673.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
        
         
           THeology
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           :
           A
           Kingdom
           is
           a
           State
           of
           Government
           :
           Government
           is
           by
           Laws
           :
           He
           therefore
           that
           will
           understand
           any
           thing
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           must
           understand
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           :
           And
           though
           there
           be
           many
           inferiour
           Particles
           ,
           distinguished
           from
           the
           
             weighty
             things
          
           of
           
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           which
           few
           do
           clearly
           understand
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           necessary
           that
           we
           know
           in
           general
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           Law
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           we
           are
           under
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           we
           know
           the
           most
           important
           parts
           :
           If
           we
           understand
           not
           the
           Law
           of
           Tything
           Mint
           and
           Cummin
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           
             Iudgment
             ,
             Mercy
          
           and
           Faith
           ,
           Matth.
           23.
           23.
           
        
         
           They
           that
           tell
           us
           we
           are
           now
           under
           no
           Laws
           ,
           do
           tell
           us
           thereby
           that
           we
           are
           under
           no
           Goverment
           ,
           and
           consequently
           that
           God
           ,
           and
           out
           
           Redeemer
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           Governour
           of
           Believers
           .
           And
           he
           that
           knoweth
           that
           the
           Name
           [
           GOD
           ]
           doth
           signifie
           the
           Divine
           Relation
           to
           Man
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           will
           know
           that
           this
           is
           to
           deny
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           deny
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           rather
           to
           be
           called
           Atheism
           ,
           and
           Infidelity
           ,
           than
           Antinomianism
           :
           Even
           they
           that
           had
           not
           the
           
             written
             Law
          
           of
           Moses
           ,
           had
           a
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           partly
           written
           out
           upon
           their
           hearts
           :
           And
           Christians
           have
           both
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           Extrinsick
           ,
           and
           the
           
             written
             Law
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           both
           (
           acccording
           to
           the
           various
           measures
           of
           Grace
           )
           written
           out
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           received
           by
           
             knowledge
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Love
          
           ,
           and
           readiness
           to
           obey
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           that
           know
           that
           we
           are
           under
           a
           Law
           (
           as
           those
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           even
           Angels
           are
           )
           yet
           do
           not
           all
           well
           understand
           what
           Law
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           on
           what
           terms
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           the
           Church
           are
           governed
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           judged
           .
           That
           the
           first
           Law
           of
           
             Natural
             Innocency
             ,
             as
             alone
          
           ,
           or
           
             as
             to
             the
             Promissory
             part
          
           ,
           or
           as
           to
           
             threatning
             without
             mercies
          
           or
           remedy
           ,
           is
           it
           that
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Earth
           is
           now
           governed
           by
           ,
           or
           under
           ,
           is
           an
           intolerable
           Errour
           :
           God
           promiseth
           not
           sinners
           everlasting
           life
           on
           condition
           they
           be
           no
           sinners
           :
           That
           Promise
           ceased
           by
           a
           Cessation
           of
           the
           
             Subjects
             capacity
          
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ,
           or
           possibility
           of
           reviving
           it
           .
           Nor
           doth
           God
           deal
           with
           any
           people
           according
           to
           the
           
           
             sole
             threatning
          
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           without
           
             mercy
             ,
             dispensation
          
           ,
           or
           remedy
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           Grace
           was
           as
           truly
           made
           with
           
             all
             men
             in
             Adam
          
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           was
           .
           Though
           the
           Serpents
           Seed
           be
           mentioned
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           intimateth
           not
           that
           any
           were
           such
           as
           then
           in
           the
           Loins
           of
           lapsed
           Adam
           ,
           but
           as
           consequently
           they
           
             would
             become
             such
          
           by
           rejecting
           and
           abusing
           Grace
           ,
           and
           so
           contracting
           a
           further
           Malignity
           .
           If
           Man
           ,
           as
           in
           Adam's
           loyns
           ,
           then
           was
           the
           
             Serpents
             Seed
          
           ,
           then
           all
           God's
           Elect
           should
           be
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           bruised
           ,
           and
           not
           saved
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           For
           all
           then
           were
           really
           alike
           in
           Adam
           .
           And
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God's
           
             meer
             Election
          
           and
           Reprobation
           ,
           without
           any
           real
           inherent
           difference
           existent
           ,
           or
           foreseen
           ,
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           denominating
           ,
           some
           the
           
             Seed
             of
             the
             Woman
          
           ,
           and
           some
           the
           
             Seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
          
           ,
           is
           an
           unproved
           fancy
           ,
           and
           irrational
           corrupting
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           All
           men
           therefore
           in
           lapsed
           Adam
           were
           at
           once
           under
           the
           guilt
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           also
           under
           a
           remedying
           Law
           of
           Grace
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           that
           it
           is
           enacted
           and
           offered
           ,
           to
           save
           those
           that
           receive
           it
           .
           It
           saved
           not
           Adam
           himself
           meerly
           by
           the
           making
           of
           it
           ,
           till
           by
           Faith
           he
           had
           received
           it
           .
           And
           no
           doubt
           but
           as
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           to
           us
           extendeth
           to
           the
           faithful
           and
           
             their
             Seed
          
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           to
           Adam
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           the
           same
           as
           was
           made
           to
           all
           the
           faithful
           before
           Christ●s
           Incarnation
           .
           The
           case
           of
           Infants
           
           being
           obscure
           ,
           clearer
           Truths
           are
           not
           to
           be
           reduced
           to
           it
           :
           And
           whether
           Cain
           and
           Abel
           as
           they
           were
           both
           born
           in
           Original
           Sin
           ,
           so
           were
           both
           pardoned
           upon
           their
           Covenant-Dedication
           to
           God
           by
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           Cain
           after
           lost
           his
           Infant-state
           of
           Grace
           (
           as
           
             Davenant
             ,
             Ward
          
           ,
           &c.
           think
           Infant
           Grace
           may
           now
           be
           lost
           )
           or
           whether
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           neglected
           that
           Dedication
           of
           Cain
           to
           God
           which
           was
           needful
           to
           his
           Sanctification
           ,
           or
           whether
           God
           past
           him
           by
           ,
           and
           denyed
           him
           Infant-Grace
           of
           his
           
             meer
             will
          
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           Mens
           enquiry
           ,
           and
           various
           judgments
           ;
           (
           The
           controversie
           concerneth
           Children
           now
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           then
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulties
           every
           way
           are
           not
           small
           )
           But
           of
           these
           things
           I
           am
           past
           doubt
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Cain
           was
           not
           the
           
             Serpents
             Seed
          
           meerly
           for
           Original
           Sin
           ,
           and
           as
           born
           of
           Adam
           (
           as
           Abel
           was
           also
           )
           nor
           did
           God
           
             make
             him
          
           the
           
             Serpents
             Seed
          
           by
           Reprobation
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           made
           himself
           so
           by
           superadded
           Sin
           against
           the
           Redeemer
           and
           Law
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           all
           Mankind
           are
           still
           under
           this
           Law
           of
           Grace
           ,
           further
           than
           they
           forfeit
           the
           benefits
           of
           it
           by
           sins
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           most
           Writers
           ,
           if
           not
           most
           Christians
           ,
           do
           greatly
           darken
           the
           Sacred
           Doctrine
           ,
           by
           overlooking
           the
           Interest
           of
           Children
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           their
           
             meer
             Parents
          
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           they
           participate
           of
           no
           guilt
           ,
           and
           suffer
           for
           no
           Original
           Sin
           ,
           but
           Adams
           only
           ;
           and
           
           bring
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Original
           Sin
           it self
           into
           doubt
           ,
           by
           laying
           all
           upon
           Covenant-Relation
           ,
           and
           denying
           ,
           or
           overlooking
           the
           
             Natural
             Proofs
          
           :
           Doubtless
           ,
           through
           Scripture
           it
           is
           remarkable
           that
           God
           usually
           judgeth
           the
           posterity
           of
           new
           sinners
           to
           new
           punishments
           ,
           and
           promises
           and
           threatnings
           are
           made
           (
           since
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Innocency
           ceased
           )
           to
           the
           believers
           ,
           and
           unbelievers
           ,
           or
           wicked
           ,
           with
           their
           Seed
           :
           For
           we
           may
           well
           say
           that
           the
           Seed
           of
           
             Cain
             ,
             Cham
             ,
             Nimrod
             ,
             Ishmael
             ,
             Esau
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             Ahab
             ,
             &c.
          
           had
           more
           Original
           Sin
           than
           what
           they
           had
           from
           Adam
           .
           And
           Matth.
           23.
           35.
           
           Expounds
           the
           matter
           .
           It
           was
           not
           in
           vain
           that
           
             Ezra
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             &c.
          
           confessed
           their
           forefathers
           sin
           ,
           nor
           doth
           our
           Liturgie
           pray
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           but
           the
           living
           ,
           when
           it
           saith
           [
           
             Remember
             not
             Lord
             ,
             our
             offences
             ,
             nor
             the
             offences
             of
             our
             Forefathers
             ,
             neither
             take
             thou
             vengeance
             of
             our
             Sins
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Author
           of
           this
           Treatise
           beginning
           at
           the
           Promise
           made
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           doth
           it
           to
           comport
           with
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           who
           thought
           meet
           to
           call
           the
           Iews
           to
           no
           higher
           Observations
           than
           the
           Case
           in
           hand
           (
           about
           the
           Non-obligation
           of
           
           Moses's
           Law
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           )
           did
           require
           .
           But
           this
           denyeth
           not
           ,
           but
           supposeth
           the
           same
           Law
           of
           Grace
           in
           the
           main
           to
           have
           been
           made
           to
           all
           men
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           Noah
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           in
           force
           to
           all
           Mankind
           before
           it
           was
           renewed
           to
           Abraham
           ;
           saving
           
           that
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Seed
           there
           were
           many
           great
           priviledges
           added
           ,
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           upon
           his
           extraordinary
           obediential
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Of
           how
           great
           importance
           it
           is
           to
           have
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Promise
           made
           to
           Adam
           ,
           and
           Noah
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           the
           peculiar
           Mosaical
           Law
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           perfecter
           Edition
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           by
           Christ
           Incarnate
           ,
           a
           true
           Student
           of
           Theology
           may
           easily
           discern
           :
           Wherein
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           ,
           will
           find
           that
           (
           among
           the
           many
           late
           Treatises
           on
           this
           Subject
           )
           the
           Authour
           here
           hath
           done
           considerable
           service
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God.
           Of
           which
           Subject
           I
           have
           written
           long
           ago
           so
           much
           my self
           ,
           and
           am
           attempting
           to
           make
           it
           yet
           more
           plain
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           here
           tell
           you
           what
           is
           my
           judgment
           ;
           only
           ,
           lest
           any
           who
           know
           not
           how
           to
           stop
           in
           Mediocrity
           ,
           should
           be
           tempted
           by
           Socinians
           or
           Papists
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           we
           countenance
           any
           of
           their
           Errors
           ,
           or
           that
           our
           Differences
           in
           the
           Point
           of
           Justification
           by
           Faith
           or
           Works
           ,
           are
           greater
           than
           indeed
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           lest
           any
           weak
           Opiniative
           persons
           ,
           should
           clamour
           unpeaceably
           against
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           raise
           a
           name
           to
           themselves
           for
           their
           differing
           Notions
           ;
           I
           shall
           here
           give
           the
           Reader
           such
           evidences
           of
           our
           real
           Concord
           ,
           as
           shall
           silence
           that
           Calumny
           .
        
         
         
           Though
           some
           few
           Lutherans
           did
           upon
           peevish
           suspiciousness
           against
           
             George
             Major
          
           long
           ago
           ,
           assert
           ,
           that
           [
           
             good
             Works
             are
             not
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ]
          
           And
           though
           some
           few
           good
           men
           ,
           whose
           zeal
           without
           judgment
           doth
           better
           serve
           their
           own
           turn
           than
           the
           Churches
           ,
           are
           jealous
           ,
           lest
           all
           the
           good
           that
           is
           ascribed
           to
           Man
           ,
           be
           a
           dishonour
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           therefore
           speak
           as
           if
           God
           were
           honoured
           most
           by
           saying
           the
           worst
           words
           of
           our selves
           ;
           and
           many
           have
           uncomely
           and
           irregular
           Notions
           about
           these
           matters
           ;
           and
           though
           some
           that
           are
           addicted
           to
           sidings
           ,
           do
           take
           it
           to
           be
           their
           godly
           zeal
           to
           censure
           and
           reproach
           the
           more
           understanding
           Sort
           ,
           when
           they
           most
           grosly
           erre
           themselves
           :
           And
           though
           too
           many
           of
           the
           people
           are
           carried
           about
           through
           injudiciousness
           and
           temptations
           ,
           to
           false
           Doctrines
           and
           evil
           lives
           ;
           yet
           is
           the
           Argument
           of
           Protestants
           thus
           manifested
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           all
           affirm
           that
           Christ's
           Sacrifice
           ,
           with
           his
           Holiness
           and
           perfect
           Obedience
           ,
           are
           the
           Meritorious
           Cause
           of
           the
           
             forgiving
             Covenants
          
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Pardon
           and
           Iustification
           thereby
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           right
           to
           Life
           Eternal
           ,
           which
           it
           giveth
           us
           .
           And
           that
           this
           price
           was
           not
           paid
           or
           given
           in
           it self
           immediately
           
             to
             us
          
           ,
           but
           
             to
             God
             for
             us
          
           ;
           and
           
             so
             that
          
           our
           foresaid
           benefits
           are
           its
           effects
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           agree
           that
           
             Christ's
             Person
          
           and
           ours
           were
           not
           really
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           
           the
           same
           Righteousness
           which
           is
           an
           Accident
           of
           one
           ,
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           an
           Accident
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           all
           detest
           the
           conceit
           that
           God
           should
           aver
           ,
           and
           repute
           a
           Man
           to
           have
           done
           that
           which
           he
           never
           did
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           all
           agree
           that
           Christ's
           Sacrifice
           and
           Merits
           are
           really
           so
           effectual
           to
           procure
           our
           Pardon
           ,
           Justification
           ,
           Adoption
           ,
           and
           right
           to
           the
           sealing
           gift
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           to
           Glory
           ,
           upon
           our
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           ;
           that
           God
           giveth
           us
           all
           these
           benefits
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           certainly
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           satisfied
           him
           ,
           and
           merited
           them
           our selves
           :
           And
           that
           thus
           far
           Christ's
           Righteousness
           is
           ours
           in
           its
           effects
           ,
           and
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           that
           we
           are
           
             thus
             used
             for
             it
          
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           judged
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           all
           agree
           that
           we
           are
           Justified
           by
           none
           but
           a
           Practical
           or
           
             working
             Faith.
          
           
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           that
           this
           Faith
           is
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           Promise
           or
           Gift
           of
           Justification
           ,
           and
           Adoption
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           that
           Repentance
           is
           a
           Condition
           also
           ;
           though
           (
           as
           it
           is
           not
           the
           same
           with
           Faith
           ,
           as
           Repentance
           of
           unbelief
           is
           )
           on
           another
           aptitudinal
           account
           ;
           even
           as
           a
           
             willingness
             to
             be
             cured
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             willingness
             to
             take
             one
             for
             my
             Physitian
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             trust
             him
             in
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Remedies
             ,
          
           are
           on
           several
           accounts
           the
           Conditions
           on
           which
           that
           Physitian
           will
           undertake
           the
           Cure
           ,
           
           or
           as
           willingness
           to
           return
           to
           subjection
           &
           
             thankful
             acceptance
          
           of
           a
           
             purchased
             parden
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Purchasers
           love
           and
           future
           Authority
           ,
           are
           the
           Conditions
           of
           a
           Rebels
           pardon
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           And
           they
           all
           agree
           that
           in
           the
           first
           instant
           of
           a
           Mans
           Conversion
           or
           Believing
           ,
           he
           is
           entered
           into
           a
           state
           of
           Justification
           before
           he
           hath
           done
           any
           outward
           works
           :
           And
           that
           so
           it
           is
           true
           that
           
             good
             Works
             follow
          
           the
           justified
           ,
           and
           
             go
             not
             before
             his
             initial
             Iustification
             :
          
           As
           also
           in
           the
           sense
           that
           Austin
           spake
           it
           ,
           who
           took
           Justification
           for
           that
           which
           we
           call
           Sanctification
           ,
           or
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           And
           they
           all
           agree
           ,
           that
           justifying
           Faith
           is
           such
           a
           receiving
           affiance
           ,
           as
           is
           both
           in
           the
           Intellect
           and
           the
           Will
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           in
           the
           Will
           participateth
           of
           some
           kind
           of
           love
           to
           the
           justifying
           Object
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           Justification
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           And
           that
           no
           Man
           can
           choose
           or
           use
           Christ
           as
           a
           means
           (
           so
           called
           in
           respect
           to
           his
           own
           intention
           )
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           him
           for
           his
           End●n
           the
           use
           of
           that
           means
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           And
           they
           agree
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           all
           
             judged
             according
             to
             our
             Works
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           though
           not
           
             for
             our
             Works
          
           by
           way
           of
           Commutative
           ,
           or
           
             Legal
             proper
             Merit
          
           .
           And
           Iudging
           is
           the
           Genus
           ,
           whose
           Species
           is
           Iustifying
           and
           Condemning
           :
           And
           to
           be
           judged
           according
           to
           our
           Works
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           Iustified
           or
           Condemned
           according
           to
           them
           .
        
         
         
           12.
           
           They
           all
           agree
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           can
           possibly
           merit
           of
           God
           in
           point
           of
           
             Commutative
             Iustice
          
           ,
           nor
           yet
           in
           point
           of
           Distributive
           ,
           or
           
             Governing
             Iustice
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           or
           Innocency
           ,
           as
           Adam
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Mosaical
           Law.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           They
           all
           agree
           ,
           that
           no
           Works
           of
           Mans
           are
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           ,
           or
           pleaded
           ,
           but
           all
           excluded
           ,
           and
           the
           conceit
           of
           them
           abhorred
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           they
           are
           feigned
           to
           be
           against
           ,
           or
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           free
           Mercy
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           they
           are
           against
           ,
           or
           feigned
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           Obedience
           ,
           Merit
           ,
           or
           Intercession
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Or
           as
           supposed
           to
           be
           done
           of
           our selves
           without
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Or
           as
           supposed
           falsly
           to
           be
           perfect
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Or
           as
           supposed
           to
           have
           any
           of
           the
           aforedisclaimed
           merit
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Or
           as
           materially
           consisting
           in
           Mosaical
           observances
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Much
           more
           in
           any
           Superstitious
           Inventions
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Or
           in
           any
           evil
           mistaken
           to
           be
           good
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Or
           as
           any
           way
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           freely
           pardoning
           Covenant
           .
           In
           all
           these
           senses
           ,
           Justification
           by
           Works
           is
           disclaimed
           by
           all
           Protestants
           at
           least
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Yet
           all
           agree
           that
           we
           are
           Created
           to
           good
           Works
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           
           ordained
           that
           we
           should
           walk
           therein
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           that
           nameth
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           must
           depart
           from
           iniquity
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           hath
           not
           the
           Seal
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           that
           is
           born
           of
           God
           sinneth
           not
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           predominantly
           .
           And
           that
           all
           Christ's
           Members
           are
           holy
           ,
           purified
           ,
           zealous
           of
           good
           Works
           ,
           cleansing
           themselves
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           perfect
           holyness
           in
           God's
           fear
           ,
           doing
           good
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           as
           loving
           their
           Neighbours
           as
           themselves
           :
           And
           that
           if
           any
           Man
           have
           not
           the
           Sanctifying
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           is
           none
           of
           his
           ,
           nor
           without
           holiness
           can
           see
           God.
           
        
         
           15.
           
           They
           all
           judge
           reverently
           ,
           and
           charitably
           of
           the
           Antients
           that
           used
           the
           word
           
             [
             Merit
             of
             good
             Works
          
           ]
           because
           they
           meant
           but
           a
           moral
           
             aptitude
             for
             the
             promised
             Reward
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             through
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           16.
           
           They
           confess
           the
           thing
           thus
           described
           themselves
           ,
           however
           they
           like
           not
           the
           name
           of
           Merit
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           countenance
           proud
           and
           carnal
           conceits
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           They
           judge
           no
           Man
           to
           be
           Heretical
           for
           the
           bare
           use
           of
           that
           word
           ,
           who
           agreeth
           with
           them
           in
           the
           sense
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           In
           this
           sense
           they
           agree
           ,
           that
           our
           Gospel-obedience
           is
           such
           a
           necessary
           aptitude
           to
           our
           Glorification
           ,
           as
           that
           glory
           (
           though
           a
           free
           gift
           )
           is
           yet
           truly
           a
           Reward
           of
           this
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           they
           agree
           that
           our
           final
           Justification
           by
           sentence
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           doth
           
           pass
           upon
           the
           same
           Causes
           ,
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           Conditions
           as
           our
           Glorification
           doth
        
         
           20.
           
           They
           all
           agree
           that
           all
           faithful
           Ministers
           must
           bend
           the
           labour
           of
           their
           Ministry
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           for
           promoting
           of
           Holiness
           and
           good
           Works
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           must
           diifference
           by
           discipline
           between
           the
           obedient
           and
           the
           disobedient
           .
           And
           O!
           that
           the
           Papists
           would
           as
           zealously
           promote
           Holiness
           and
           good
           Works
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           the
           true
           serious
           Protestants
           do
           ,
           whom
           they
           factiously
           and
           peevishly
           accuse
           as
           enemies
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
             Opinion
             ,
             Disputing
          
           and
           
             name
             of
             good
             Works
          
           ,
           did
           not
           cheat
           many
           wicked
           persons
           into
           self-flattery
           and
           perdition
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           void
           of
           that
           which
           they
           dispute
           for
           .
           Then
           would
           not
           the
           Mahometans
           and
           Heathens
           be
           deterred
           from
           Christianity
           ,
           by
           the
           wickedness
           of
           these
           nominal
           Christians
           that
           are
           near
           them
           :
           Nor
           would
           the
           
             serious
             practice
          
           of
           that
           Christianity
           which
           themselves
           in
           general
           profess
           ,
           be
           
             hated
             ,
             scorned
          
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           by
           so
           many
           ,
           both
           Protestants
           and
           Papists
           ;
           nor
           would
           so
           many
           contend
           that
           they
           are
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           really
           of
           no
           Religion
           at
           all
           ,
           any
           further
           than
           the
           Hypocrites
           Picture
           and
           Carkass
           may
           be
           called
           Religion
           .
           Were
           Men
           but
           resolved
           to
           be
           serious
           Learners
           ,
           serious
           Lovers
           ,
           and
           serious
           Practisers
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           live
           like
           mockers
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           look
           towards
           the
           life
           to
           come
           in
           jest
           or
           unbelief
           ,
           God
           would
           
           vouchsafe
           them
           better
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           than
           most
           Men
           have
           .
        
         
           Having
           prefaced
           this
           much
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           I
           refer
           thee
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           will
           give
           thee
           much
           light
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           especially
           help
           thee
           to
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           in
           all
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           about
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           Justification
           of
           a
           sinner
           .
           O
           pray
           ,
           and
           labour
           for
           A
           CONFIRMED
           PRACTICAL
           FAITH
           ,
           as
           daily
           doth
        
         
           
             Your
             fellow
             Disciple
             ,
             
               Ri.
               Baxter
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iune
               4th
               1672.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           chief
           Heads
           of
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THe
           nature
           of
           the
           Promise
           to
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Why
           the
           Law
           was
           added
           to
           the
           Promise
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           How
           those
           under
           the
           Law
           were
           saved
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           nature
           of
           the
           Legal
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           mistakes
           of
           Iews
           about
           the
           Law
           and
           Promise
           ,
           and
           how
           St.
           Paul
           counter-argues
           those
           mistakes
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           How
           St.
           Paul's
           Doctrine
           of
           Iustification
           by
           Faith
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Works
           ,
           was
           then
           mistaken
           by
           some
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           and
           of
           St.
           James
           ,
           about
           Faith
           and
           Works
           ,
           do
           not
           differ
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           With
           an
           APPENDIX
           touching
           the
           difference
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           difference
           ,
           between
           saving
           and
           ineffectual
           Faith.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           Of
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Ends
           ,
           and
           Difference
           OF
           THE
           TWO
           COVENANTS
           .
        
         
           THe
           mistake
           of
           the
           unbelieving
           Iews
           ,
           about
           the
           true
           import
           of
           Gods
           Promise
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           was
           a
           principal
           cause
           of
           their
           rejecting
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           salvation
           thereby
           .
           To
           rectifie
           which
           mistake
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           St.
           Paul
           used
           various
           reasonings
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           various
           Errors
           contained
           in
           it
           .
           In
           which
           reasonings
           of
           his
           ,
           
             there
             being
             some
             things
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
          
           ;
           there
           were
           others
           again
           which
           probably
           mistaking
           the
           Apostles
           reasonings
           against
           the
           Jew-Jewish
           
           Notion
           of
           Justification
           by
           Works
           ,
           ran
           into
           a
           contrary
           extream
           ,
           thinking
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           by
           Faith
           without
           Works
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           incredulous
           Iews
           thought
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           by
           Works
           without
           Faith.
           And
           if
           many
           in
           our
           dayes
           had
           not
           run
           into
           somewhat
           alike
           extream
           through
           a
           misunderstanding
           also
           of
           the
           Apostles
           writings
           ,
           labour
           ,
           and
           pains
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           necessary
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           to
           rectify
           their
           mistake
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           it
           in
           others
           .
           To
           the
           end
           therefore
           that
           the
           plain
           Truth
           may
           the
           better
           appear
           ,
           touching
           Gods
           promise
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           touching
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           arguings
           about
           these
           ;
           I
           shall
           very
           briefly
           endeavour
           these
           seven
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           open
           the
           Nature
           and
           Design
           of
           Gods
           promise
           to
           Abraham
           .
           
             And
             to
             shew
          
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           what
           ends
           the
           Law
           was
           added
           to
           the
           promise
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           what
           Faith
           and
           Practice
           ,
           the
           Iews
           under
           the
           Law
           were
           saved
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           the
           Law
           contained
           a
           Covenant
           ,
           different
           from
           that
           with
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           grand
           mistakes
           of
           the
           unbelieving
           Jews
           ,
           and
           St.
           
           Paul's
           counter
           arguings
           ,
           touching
           both
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Promise
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           mistake
           of
           some
           pretended
           Christians
           in
           the
           Apostles
           days
           ,
           touching
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Iustification
           by
           Faith
           without
           Works
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           and
           St
           
           James
           about
           Faith
           and
           Works
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           Iustification
           ,
           do
           not
           differ
           .
           
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             of
             these
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Nature
             and
             Design
             of
             Gods
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             endeavour
             to
             open
             the
             Nature
             and
             Design
             of
             Gods
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             :
             Which
             Promise
             is
             also
             called
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Act.
             3.
             25.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             17.
             
             In
             doing
             of
             which
             ,
             these
             eight
             things
             will
             come
             under
             consideration
             .
             1.
             
             What
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Promise
             is
             in
             general
             .
             2.
             
             What
             the
             design
             of
             it
             is
             .
             3.
             
             What
             are
             the
             special
             benefits
             promised
             .
             4.
             
             What
             the
             extent
             of
             it
             is
             .
             5.
             
             The
             security
             given
             by
             God
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             6.
             
             That
             this
             Promise
             was
             conditional
             .
             7.
             
             What
             the
             condition
             of
             it
             was
             .
             8.
             
             What
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             by
             Gods
             accounting
             Abrahams
             Faith
             to
             him
             for
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               This
               Promise
               I
               take
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               that
               which
               in
               the
               Gospel
               is
               called
               the
               New
               Covenant
               .
               It
               's
               true
               indeed
               they
               greatly
               differ
               in
               the
               Administration
               ,
               the
               one
               being
               but
               
               general
               ,
               implicite
               ,
               and
               obscure
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               more
               particular
               ,
               express
               ,
               and
               perspicuous
               .
               But
               though
               in
               this
               they
               differ
               ,
               yet
               in
               their
               general
               nature
               they
               agree
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               same
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               This
               Covenant
               ,
               as
               delivered
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               was
               
                 confirmed
                 in
                 Christ
              
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Gospel
               afterwards
               ,
               Gal.
               3.
               17.
               and
               that
               's
               a
               Character
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               Mat.
               26.
               28.
               2.
               
               The
               Gospel
               is
               said
               to
               have
               been
               preached
               to
               Abraham
               in
               the
               Promise
               that
               was
               made
               him
               ,
               Gal.
               3.
               8.
               3.
               
               He
               was
               justified
               by
               Faith
               ;
               which
               he
               could
               not
               have
               been
               ,
               but
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               New
               Covenant
               :
               And
               it
               was
               by
               Faith
               in
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               him
               by
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               justified
               :
               Which
               two
               things
               supposed
               ,
               it
               necessarily
               follows
               that
               that
               Promise
               was
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               .
               4.
               
               St.
               Paul
               argues
               against
               the
               erroneous
               Iews
               in
               his
               Epistles
               to
               the
               Romans
               and
               Galatians
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               Evangelical
               Faith
               unto
               justification
               now
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               from
               Abraham's
               being
               justified
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               from
               God's
               setting
               him
               forth
               for
               a
               pattern
               and
               example
               to
               all
               after-ages
               ,
               of
               his
               justifying
               both
               Iews
               and
               Gentiles
               upon
               the
               condition
               of
               believing
               .
               The
               strengh
               of
               which
               arguing
               seems
               to
               depend
               upon
               this
               supposition
               ;
               That
               the
               Promise
               ,
               by
               the
               belief
               of
               which
               Abraham
               was
               then
               justified
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               the
               belief
               of
               which
               men
               are
               now
               justified
               ,
               do
               both
               agree
               ,
               and
               are
               one
               in
               the
               general
               nature
               of
               
               them
               .
               And
               upon
               these
               grounds
               ,
               and
               under
               this
               notion
               of
               the
               Promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               I
               intend
               to
               discourse
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               I
               consider
               for
               what
               reason
               he
               
                 that
                 is
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 greater
                 than
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Baptist
              
               (
               though
               not
               Abraham
               himself
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               the
               Prophets
               were
               greater
               than
               he
               )
               and
               when
               I
               consider
               likewise
               how
               ignorant
               the
               Apostles
               were
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               touching
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               many
               plainer
               Revelations
               thereof
               in
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               than
               we
               find
               Abraham
               had
               ;
               I
               cannot
               I
               confess
               think
               that
               Abraham
               had
               or
               could
               have
               a
               distinct
               notion
               of
               all
               that
               was
               contained
               and
               implyed
               in
               the
               Promise
               ,
               as
               now
               it
               is
               opened
               and
               unfolded
               in
               the
               Writings
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               it
               does
               appear
               was
               wrapt
               up
               in
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               though
               I
               think
               I
               may
               well
               found
               a
               Discourse
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               upon
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               now
               explained
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               be
               understood
               to
               suppose
               Abrahams
               apprehension
               or
               Faith
               to
               have
               then
               been
               commensurate
               to
               the
               Promise
               as
               it
               is
               so
               explained
               .
            
             
               Supposing
               then
               the
               Promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               New
               Covenant
               it self
               in
               a
               more
               imperfect
               Edition
               of
               it
               than
               afterward
               came
               forth
               .
               I
               shall
               now
               a
               little
               further
               consider
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               New
               Covenant
               is
               ,
               &
               ever
               hath
               been
               ,
               in
               the
               general
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               since
               
               it
               first
               commenced
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               new
               Law
               or
               Covenant
               ,
               made
               by
               way
               of
               remedy
               against
               the
               rigour
               and
               extremity
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               under
               which
               Man
               was
               created
               .
               For
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               Gods
               Creation
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               instituted
               Law
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               being
               violated
               ,
               and
               impossible
               to
               be
               kept
               inviolable
               by
               Man
               in
               his
               lapsed
               state
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               moral
               impotency
               ,
               and
               the
               pravity
               of
               his
               Nature
               derived
               from
               Adam
               ;
               he
               must
               inevitably
               have
               sunk
               and
               perished
               under
               the
               condemnation
               of
               it
               ,
               unless
               there
               had
               been
               a
               new
               Law
               instituted
               to
               supercede
               the
               procedure
               of
               this
               Law
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               its
               natural
               and
               proper
               course
               .
               If
               Salvation
               had
               been
               attainable
               by
               Man
               in
               his
               lapsed
               state
               ,
               without
               this
               remedying
               Law
               of
               Grace
               ,
               there
               would
               have
               been
               no
               need
               of
               a
               New
               Covenant
               .
               
                 If
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Law
                 given
                 which
                 could
                 have
                 given
                 life
                 ,
                 verily
                 righteousness
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               Gal.
               3.
               21.
               
               But
               there
               was
               no
               such
               Law
               given
               besides
               this
               new
               Law.
               Nor
               could
               the
               Original
               Law
               be
               repealed
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               faln
               Man
               ,
               it
               being
               founded
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               Man
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               created
               after
               Gods
               own
               Image
               ;
               and
               is
               no
               more
               changeable
               ,
               than
               the
               Nature
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               are
               changable
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               that
               Man
               must
               have
               perished
               under
               the
               condemnation
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               Creation
               ,
               as
               the
               lapsed
               Angels
               did
               under
               theirs
               ,
               unless
               a
               Law
               
               of
               Indemnity
               had
               been
               Enacted
               .
               But
               God
               whose
               tender
               mercies
               are
               over
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               so
               great
               and
               considerable
               a
               part
               of
               his
               Creation
               ,
               as
               Man
               is
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               wholly
               lost
               and
               undone
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               infinite
               compassion
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               did
               constitute
               a
               new
               Law
               or
               Covenant
               for
               mans
               relief
               (
               which
               well
               may
               be
               called
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               )
               against
               the
               rigour
               and
               extremity
               of
               the
               first
               Law.
               
            
             
               Which
               new
               Law
               was
               in
               some
               degree
               ,
               though
               but
               obscurely
               ,
               made
               known
               to
               Man
               not
               long
               after
               Adams
               fall
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               would
               have
               been
               no
               ground
               for
               that
               Faith
               which
               we
               are
               assured
               was
               in
               
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Enoch
              
               ,
               &c.
               Heb.
               11.
               
               But
               it
               was
               doubtless
               somewhat
               more
               fully
               declared
               to
               Abraham
               than
               to
               any
               before
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               compleatly
               established
               and
               published
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Mediatour
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 given
                 for
                 a
                 Covenant
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               And
               this
               new
               Law
               in
               the
               last
               edition
               of
               it
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               variously
               denominated
               ;
               being
               called
               the
               Promise
               ,
               the
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               or
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
              
               .
               And
               so
               we
               come
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               To
               consider
               
                 what
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 New
                 Covenant
                 or
                 Promise
                 unto
                 Abraham
                 .
              
               Next
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               recover
               the
               Humane
               Nature
               from
               its
               degenerate
               state
               ,
               to
               
               a
               state
               of
               holiness
               ,
               to
               that
               likeness
               to
               God
               in
               which
               Man
               was
               at
               the
               first
               made
               ,
               and
               therein
               and
               thereby
               to
               a
               state
               of
               happiness
               ,
               both
               which
               were
               lost
               by
               the
               fall
               .
               Holiness
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               once
               the
               glory
               and
               happiness
               of
               Man
               before
               he
               lost
               them
               ,
               so
               are
               still
               perfective
               of
               his
               nature
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               impossible
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               to
               recover
               Man
               to
               happiness
               ,
               without
               recovering
               his
               nature
               to
               a
               conformity
               to
               God
               in
               these
               ;
               or
               for
               Man
               to
               be
               perfectly
               happy
               ,
               whose
               nature
               is
               not
               perfected
               in
               them
               .
               Sin
               is
               the
               disease
               and
               sickness
               of
               the
               Soul
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               as
               possible
               for
               a
               sick
               man
               to
               enjoy
               the
               pleasure
               of
               health
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               for
               the
               sinful
               and
               corrupt
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               while
               such
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               the
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               the
               humane
               nature
               did
               naturally
               enjoy
               ,
               or
               was
               capable
               of
               enjoying
               in
               its
               innocency
               and
               purity
               .
               But
               when
               the
               nature
               of
               Man
               is
               once
               recovered
               to
               perfection
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               holiness
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               it
               will
               then
               be
               matter
               of
               unspeakable
               delight
               to
               him
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               Angels
               and
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               the
               will
               of
               God
               in
               every
               thing
               .
               It
               is
               so
               to
               the
               holy
               Angels
               :
               And
               it
               was
               so
               to
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               counted
               it
               as
               his
               
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
              
               ,
               to
               be
               doing
               the
               
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Father
              
               .
               And
               to
               what
               degree
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               is
               here
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               restored
               towards
               its
               proper
               perfection
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               degree
               it
               is
               matter
               of
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               to
               him
               to
               act
               holily
               
               and
               righteously
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               doing
               good
               ▪
               
                 It
                 i●
                 joy
                 to
                 the
                 Iust
                 to
                 do
                 judgment
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               21.
               15.
               
               It
               is
               a
               pain
               to
               a
               man
               to
               act
               contrary
               to
               the
               bent
               and
               inclination
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               by
               compulsion
               or
               fear
               .
               And
               therefore
               unless
               the
               corrupt
               ▪
               nature
               of
               Man
               were
               changed
               ,
               Heaven
               would
               not
               be
               Heaven
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               were
               there
               .
               Those
               Divine
               and
               Heavenly
               exercises
               which
               are
               there
               the
               unspeakable
               delight
               of
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               would
               be
               his
               pain
               and
               torment
               ,
               as
               being
               contrary
               to
               his
               nature
               ;
               And
               the
               pleasures
               of
               that
               state
               ,
               as
               having
               not
               what
               will
               satisfie
               the
               unsatiable
               lusts
               of
               mans
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               such
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               add
               rather
               to
               his
               anguish
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               be
               a
               torment
               to
               a
               Man
               to
               be
               in
               extremity
               of
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               without
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               ,
               and
               all
               hopes
               of
               any
               to
               satisfie
               him
               :
               So
               will
               it
               be
               a
               grievous
               torment
               to
               the
               corrupt
               nature
               of
               Men
               in
               another
               morld
               ,
               to
               retain
               their
               lusts
               and
               the
               violent
               cravings
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               be
               without
               all
               hope
               of
               having
               wherewith
               to
               satisfie
               them
               (
               which
               yet
               is
               like
               to
               be
               the
               condition
               of
               men
               in
               Hell.
               )
               Here
               mens
               unnatural
               lusts
               are
               not
               such
               a
               torment
               to
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               can
               make
               provision
               to
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               or
               live
               in
               hopes
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               drown
               the
               noise
               of
               them
               by
               diversion
               .
               But
               in
               Hell
               it
               will
               be
               quite
               otherwise
               .
               And
               therefore
               its
               easie
               to
               imagine
               that
               the
               torment
               which
               will
               arise
               from
               the
               corruption
               
               of
               mens
               natures
               there
               ,
               will
               be
               unspeakably
               great
               ,
               besides
               the
               piercing
               sence
               of
               the
               happiness
               they
               have
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               intollerable
               pains
               which
               they
               must
               indure
               ;
               and
               therefore
               as
               whoever
               hath
               not
               his
               nature
               renewed
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               is
               never
               like
               to
               have
               it
               renewed
               in
               another
               ;
               so
               without
               renewing
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               he
               should
               be
               happy
               there
               .
               
                 Except
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               3.
               3.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               only
               from
               Gods
               Decree
               ,
               or
               established
               Law
               to
               the
               contrary
               that
               he
               cannot
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               the
               utter
               incapacity
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               as
               corrupt
               .
               Wherefore
               all
               
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Mercy
                 are
              
               such
               as
               God
               
                 aforehand
                 prepares
                 unto
                 glory
              
               ,
               Rom.
               9.
               23.
               
               They
               are
               such
               as
               are
               
                 made
                 meet
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 light
                 ,
              
               Col.
               1.
               12.
               
               Such
               as
               
                 God
                 hath
                 wrought
                 for
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
              
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               5.
               
               So
               that
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               necessity
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               would
               design
               the
               Restoration
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Man
               to
               happiness
               ,
               that
               in
               order
               thereto
               he
               should
               design
               a
               Restoration
               of
               it
               to
               holiness
               ,
               as
               indeed
               he
               hath
               .
               
                 He
                 hath
                 chosen
                 us
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 through
                 sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               2
               Thes.
               2.
               13.
               
               And
               therefore
               the
               end
               of
               Christs
               great
               undertaking
               for
               the
               Redemption
               and
               Restauration
               of
               Man
               ,
               is
               described
               ,
               by
               his
               
                 saving
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 their
                 sins
                 :
              
               By
               his
               
                 redeeming
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 ●niquity
                 ,
                 and
                 purifying
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 peculiar
                 
                 people
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
               By
               his
               
                 washing
                 and
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 present
                 them
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 glorious
                 Church
                 not
                 having
                 spot
                 or
                 wrinkle
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               this
               was
               the
               design
               of
               Gods
               promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               appears
               ,
               in
               that
               at
               the
               very
               first
               it
               was
               propounded
               to
               him
               by
               way
               of
               Motive
               ,
               to
               quit
               the
               Idolatry
               of
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               customes
               of
               his
               Countrey
               (
               for
               they
               served
               other
               Gods
               ,
               Iosh.
               24.
               2.
               )
               
                 Get
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thy
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 of
                 thee
                 a
                 great
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thee
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               12.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               In
               which
               God
               had
               a
               farther
               design
               than
               to
               reform
               Abraham
               only
               :
               His
               design
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               was
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               the
               Reformation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               recovering
               the
               Nations
               thereof
               from
               the
               dregs
               of
               Idolatry
               into
               which
               they
               were
               sunk
               .
               And
               therefore
               God
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 a
                 blessing
              
               .
               And
               this
               he
               designed
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               giving
               him
               a
               numerous
               Issue
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               a
               great
               Nation
               ,
               whose
               Education
               in
               the
               worship
               of
               the
               true
               God
               was
               founded
               in
               Abraham
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               making
               both
               him
               and
               them
               eminent
               examples
               of
               his
               special
               favour
               in
               the
               ●ight
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               see
               how
               much
               better
               it
               was
               to
               serve
               the
               God
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               than
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               Nations
               :
               And
               thereby
               to
               invite
               and
               draw
               them
               from
               
               their
               Idolatry
               ,
               Superstition
               ,
               and
               Ungodliness
               ,
               to
               worship
               and
               serve
               the
               true
               God.
               And
               God
               in
               promising
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               both
               the
               Messias
               in
               his
               Seed
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               he
               would
               
                 bless
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 bless
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 curse
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 curse
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Seed
                 should
                 possess
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
              
               ;
               had
               ,
               it
               should
               seem
               ,
               this
               in
               design
               ,
               viz.
               to
               encourage
               and
               quicken
               them
               to
               a
               holy
               life
               ,
               
                 Luke
                 1.
                 72
                 ,
                 73
                 ,
                 74
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 To
                 perform
                 the
                 mercy
                 promised
                 to
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remember
                 his
                 holy
                 Covenant
                 :
                 The
                 Oath
                 which
                 he
                 sware
                 to
                 our
                 Father
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 being
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 might
                 serve
                 him
                 without
                 fear
                 ,
                 in
                 holiness
                 and
                 righteousness
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               considering
               that
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               was
               the
               New
               Covenant
               as
               it
               was
               then
               exhibited
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               shewed
               before
               )
               the
               benefits
               therein
               promised
               had
               a
               proper
               tendency
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               restore
               Man
               again
               to
               a
               likeness
               to
               God
               in
               the
               Moral
               perfections
               of
               his
               Nature
               .
               For
               the
               
                 great
                 and
                 precious
                 Promises
              
               contained
               in
               the
               New
               Covenant
               as
               such
               ,
               are
               given
               for
               this
               very
               end
               ,
               
                 that
                 by
                 them
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 a
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
              
               the
               glory
               whereof
               is
               knowledge
               ,
               purity
               and
               charity
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               4.
               
               And
               for
               God
               by
               such
               promises
               to
               make
               overtures
               unto
               Man
               of
               love
               and
               good-will
               ,
               and
               of
               desires
               of
               reconciliation
               ,
               is
               the
               direct
               way
               and
               method
               of
               recovering
               faln
               
               Man
               from
               a
               state
               of
               enmity
               against
               God
               ,
               to
               a
               mind
               reconciled
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               think
               well
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               him
               .
               For
               
                 we
                 love
                 him
                 because
                 he
                 first
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               4.
               19.
               
               
                 And
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 reconciling
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
              
               and
               how
               ?
               by
               
                 not
                 imputing
                 their
                 trespasses
                 to
                 them
              
               ;
               but
               being
               willing
               ,
               upon
               their
               repentance
               and
               returning
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               to
               forgive
               them
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               19.
               
               God
               useth
               the
               same
               way
               of
               overcoming
               mans
               enmity
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               taught
               us
               to
               use
               to
               overcome
               mans
               enmity
               against
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               
                 overcoming
                 their
                 evil
                 with
                 our
                 good
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               12.
               21.
               
               David
               dealing
               so
               with
               Saul
               ,
               though
               a
               bitter
               enemy
               ,
               melted
               him
               into
               tears
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               cry
               ,
               
                 Is
                 this
                 thy
                 voice
                 ,
                 my
                 son
                 David
                 ?
              
               1
               Sam.
               24.
               16.
               
               And
               ,
               
                 to
                 whom
                 much
                 is
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 loveth
                 much
                 ,
              
               Luke
               7.
               42
               ,
               —
               47.
               
               And
               if
               God
               by
               these
               methods
               do
               once
               recover
               Mans
               love
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               quickly
               recover
               him
               to
               his
               loyalty
               and
               duty
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               Love
               is
               the
               proper
               Source
               and
               Spring
               .
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 keep
                 my
                 words
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               14.
               23.
               
               Now
               that
               God's
               promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               did
               contain
               expressions
               of
               wonderful
               grace
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               consequently
               what
               is
               most
               apt
               to
               beget
               in
               Man
               a
               love
               to
               God
               again
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               desirable
               effects
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               appear
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               special
               benefits
               comprehended
               in
               that
               Promise
               ;
               Which
               is
               the
               third
               thing
               now
               to
               be
               considered
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               3.
               
            
             
               The
               special
               benefits
               contained
               in
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               were
               such
               as
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               contained
               
                 a
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Messias
              
               ,
               a
               promise
               of
               sending
               Christ
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               come
               of
               his
               Seed
               :
               
                 In
                 thy
                 Seed
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               12.
               3.
               and
               18.
               18.
               and
               22.
               18.
               which
               Seed
               is
               Christ
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               ,
               Gal.
               3.
               16.
               
               And
               in
               this
               promise
               of
               sending
               Christ
               ,
               were
               implyed
               the
               things
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               ,
               the
               things
               by
               which
               he
               should
               bless
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               his
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               what
               else
               pertained
               to
               his
               Mediatory
               Office
               ;
               because
               these
               are
               the
               things
               by
               which
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               became
               blessed
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               thing
               expresly
               promised
               .
               That
               such
               things
               were
               implyed
               in
               the
               promise
               ,
               appears
               not
               only
               by
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               St.
               Paul's
               testimony
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 13.
                 32
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 We
                 declare
                 unto
                 you
                 glad
                 tidings
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Promise
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 unto
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 same
                 unto
                 us
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 raised
                 up
                 Iesus
                 again
                 .
              
               I
               do
               not
               say
               that
               Abraham
               ,
               from
               a
               Promise
               that
               was
               but
               so
               generally
               expressed
               as
               that
               was
               ,
               could
               apprehend
               in
               particular
               what
               the
               Messias
               should
               both
               do
               and
               suffer
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               wrapt
               up
               in
               it
               .
               He
               apprehended
               so
               much
               by
               it
               in
               general
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               send
               the
               Messias
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               send
               him
               upon
               such
               terms
               ,
               
               as
               that
               his
               coming
               should
               be
               matter
               of
               great
               benefit
               to
               the
               world
               .
               Abraham
               had
               such
               a
               prospect
               of
               this
               ,
               though
               at
               that
               distance
               ,
               as
               made
               him
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               :
               So
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 8.
                 56.
                 
                 Your
                 Father
              
               Abraham
               
                 rojoyced
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 glad
                 .
              
               And
               the
               promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               a
               Promise
               of
               sending
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               was
               expressive
               of
               the
               greatest
               love
               .
               
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 manifested
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 sent
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 live
                 through
                 him
                 .
                 Herein
                 is
                 love
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 we
                 loved
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 propitiation
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               4.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               A
               Propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               one
               that
               by
               his
               Death
               hath
               procured
               favour
               ,
               having
               taken
               off
               that
               sore
               displeasure
               which
               God
               by
               his
               Law
               had
               declared
               against
               all
               the
               transgressors
               of
               it
               .
               For
               the
               wise
               and
               just
               God
               ,
               did
               not
               think
               the
               righteousness
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               and
               reputation
               of
               his
               Law
               would
               be
               sufficiently
               salved
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               hatred
               of
               sin
               sufficiently
               manifested
               ,
               without
               some
               considerable
               satisfaction
               given
               for
               the
               dishonour
               done
               to
               Him
               and
               his
               Law
               by
               Mans
               transgression
               .
               And
               yet
               that
               this
               might
               not
               be
               exacted
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               guilty
               ,
               in
               executing
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               on
               them
               themselves
               ;
               he
               was
               most
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               his
               own
               dear
               
               Son
               ,
               instead
               of
               what
               the
               sinners
               themselves
               were
               to
               have
               undergone
               .
               
                 He
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               Gal.
               3.
               13.
               
               
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 for
                 sins
                 ,
                 the
                 Iust
                 for
                 the
                 unjust
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               their
               stead
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               18.
               
               Upon
               account
               of
               which
               undertaking
               of
               Christ
               for
               us
               ,
               all
               the
               benefits
               of
               the
               Covenant
               do
               accrue
               to
               Man.
               What
               ever
               is
               required
               of
               Man
               by
               way
               of
               condition
               of
               his
               acceptation
               with
               God
               ,
               becomes
               accepted
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               upon
               account
               of
               Christ's
               suffering
               .
               And
               His
               Intercession
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               through
               which
               all
               our
               sincere
               (
               though
               otherwise
               imperfect
               )
               performances
               ,
               become
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               rewardable
               by
               him
               ,
               is
               made
               in
               the
               virtue
               of
               it
               .
               For
               the
               whole
               Covenant
               it self
               is
               founded
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               which
               he
               shed
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 in
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
              
               Mat.
               26.
               28.
               
               And
               his
               blood
               ,
               
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               Hebr.
               13.
               20.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               contained
               a
               
                 Promise
                 of
                 Iustification
                 or
                 remission
                 of
                 sin
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 so
                 believe
                 ,
                 as
                 thereupon
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 sincerely
                 obedient
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               For
               that
               is
               necessarily
               implyed
               in
               the
               Promise
               of
               blessed●ess
               to
               the
               Nations
               in
               Abrahams
               Seed
               ;
               it
               being
               impossible
               men
               should
               be
               blessed
               without
               Remission
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               in
               removing
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               
               remitting
               the
               penalty
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 whose
                 iniquity
                 is
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 sin
                 is
                 covered
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               32.
               1.
               
               St.
               Paul
               acquaints
               us
               that
               this
               blessing
               of
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               was
               declared
               to
               Abraham
               in
               the
               Promise
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 3.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 Scripture
                 foreseeeing
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 justifie
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 through
                 Faith
                 ,
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 before
                 unto
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 In
                 thee
                 shall
                 all
                 Nations
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               contained
               in
               it
               tacitly
               ,
               
                 a
                 Promise
                 of
                 Divine
                 assistance
                 unto
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 .
              
               For
               God
               in
               promising
               blessedness
               to
               the
               Nations
               through
               Abrahams
               Seed
               ,
               therein
               promised
               all
               that
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               vouchsafe
               to
               make
               them
               blessed
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               they
               could
               not
               be
               blessed
               .
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               he
               therein
               implicitly
               promised
               to
               assist
               the
               endeavours
               of
               men
               to
               perform
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               whose
               grace
               they
               cannot
               savingly
               believe
               ,
               repent
               ,
               and
               obey
               .
               And
               so
               it
               should
               seem
               the
               Old
               Testament-Church
               understood
               Gods
               subduing
               of
               sin
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               pardoning
               of
               sin
               ,
               to
               be
               comprized
               in
               the
               Promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               Mich.
               7.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               
                 He
                 will
                 subdue
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 cast
                 all
                 their
                 sins
                 into
                 the
                 depths
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 perform
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mercy
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 sworn
                 to
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 old
                 .
              
               And
               Christ
               his
               turning
               men
               from
               their
               iniquities
               ,
               which
               he
               
               doth
               accomplish
               by
               appointing
               them
               means
               ,
               &
               by
               assisting
               them
               in
               the
               use
               of
               them
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               is
               part
               of
               the
               blessing
               contained
               in
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               reckoned
               by
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               Acts
               3.
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 with
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 saying
                 unto
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 And
                 in
                 thy
                 seed
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 kindreds
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
                 Vnto
                 you
                 first
                 God
                 having
                 raised
                 up
                 his
                 Son
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 bless
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 turning
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 from
                 his
                 iniquities
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               implicitly
               ,
               or
               somewhat
               obscurely
               contained
               in
               it
               
                 a
                 Promise
                 of
                 eternal
                 Life
              
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               implicitly
               ;
               For
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               eternal
               Life
               was
               expresly
               promised
               to
               Abraham
               .
               But
               yet
               that
               was
               expresly
               promised
               him
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               hope
               of
               eternal
               Life
               might
               well
               be
               inferred
               :
               As
               first
               ,
               Blessedness
               through
               his
               Seed
               ,
               the
               Messias
               :
               And
               secondly
               ,
               That
               God
               would
               be
               a
               God
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Seed
               .
               For
               blessedness
               is
               a
               happiness
               that
               runs
               parallel
               with
               the
               duration
               of
               Man's
               immortal
               Soul.
               And
               God's
               Promise
               of
               being
               a
               God
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               carried
               in
               it
               a
               Promise
               of
               a
               happiness
               worthy
               of
               God
               to
               bestow
               ,
               such
               as
               everlasting
               Life
               or
               happiness
               is
               .
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 their
                 God
              
               (
               meaning
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iacob
                 )
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 a
                 City
              
               ;
               meaning
               that
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               he
               had
               answered
               that
               title
               of
               relation
               of
               being
               
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               done
               like
               himsel
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               16.
               
               And
               upon
               these
               and
               the
               like
               Revelatio●s
               of
               of
               God's
               mind
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 looked
                 for
                 a
                 City
                 which
                 hath
                 foundations
                 ,
                 whose
                 Builder
                 and
                 Maker
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Countrey
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.
               10
               ,
               16.
               
               If
               Abraham
               did
               but
               use
               his
               reason
               about
               these
               Promises
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               about
               reconciling
               God's
               Promise
               ,
               that
               in
               Isaac
               his
               Seed
               should
               be
               called
               ,
               with
               his
               command
               to
               sacrifice
               him
               ,
               (
               Heb.
               11.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               )
               he
               might
               discern
               eternal
               Life
               in
               them
               ,
               though
               but
               very
               obscurely
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               is
               now
               revealed
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               which
               
                 Life
                 and
                 Immortality
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
              
               2
               Tim.
               1.
               10.
               
               But
               how
               obscurely
               soever
               a
               future
               happiness
               was
               promised
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               yet
               promised
               it
               was
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               have
               the
               testimony
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               Gal.
               3.
               18.
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 inheritance
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 Promise
                 :
                 But
                 God
                 gave
                 it
                 to
              
               Abraham
               
                 by
                 Promise
              
               .
               He
               was
               here
               proving
               against
               the
               Pharisaical
               Iews
               ,
               and
               Judaizing
               Christians
               ,
               that
               Justification
               unto
               Life
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               had
               by
               the
               Promise
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               Law
               ;
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               
                 that
                 the
                 Iust
                 should
                 live
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               as
               vers
               .
               12.
               
               And
               therefore
               by
               Inheritance
               here
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               God
               gave
               to
               Abraham
               by
               Promise
               ,
               he
               doubtless
               means
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               which
               elsewhere
               he
               calls
               
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 eternal
                 Inheritance
              
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               15.
               
            
             
               Consider
               now
               ,
               how
               God
               carryed
               on
               his
               design
               of
               restoring
               Man
               by
               the
               promise
               of
               those
               
               benefits
               .
               For
               if
               expressions
               of
               the
               greatest
               Grace
               and
               Love
               in
               God
               to
               Men
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               beget
               in
               them
               a
               love
               to
               God
               again
               ,
               and
               in
               begetting
               that
               ,
               to
               beget
               all
               the
               desirable
               effects
               of
               Love
               ;
               (
               which
               are
               no
               less
               than
               a
               sincere
               conformity
               in
               Man's
               Nature
               and
               Life
               to
               the
               Divine
               Law
               )
               And
               if
               the
               giving
               of
               great
               and
               precious
               Promises
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               of
               recovering
               Man
               again
               to
               a
               participation
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               shewed
               it
               is
               )
               then
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               to
               Abraham
               which
               was
               expressive
               of
               the
               greatest
               Grace
               and
               Love
               ,
               and
               contained
               in
               it
               Promises
               ,
               than
               which
               there
               are
               not
               materially
               greater
               ,
               nor
               more
               precious
               ,
               was
               a
               wise
               and
               graciovs
               contrivance
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               recover
               Man
               to
               a
               likeness
               to
               himself
               ,
               wherein
               the
               glory
               and
               perfection
               of
               his
               Nature
               did
               first
               consist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               4.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 Abraham
                 .
              
               [
               The
               greatness
               of
               God's
               love
               and
               good-will
               ,
               was
               not
               expressed
               only
               in
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               bene●its
               promised
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               Promise
               ;
               reaching
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Iewish
               people
               and
               their
               Proselytes
               (
               to
               which
               another
               Covenant
               was
               restrained
               )
               but
               even
               to
               all
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Gen.
               12.
               3.
               and
               22.
               18.
               which
               shews
               it
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               general
               Promise
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               not
               so
               intelligible
               then
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               since
               made
               by
               the
               Gospel
               .
               But
               God
               we
               see
               ,
               
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 
                 world
                 ,
                 as
              
               first
               to
               promise
               ,
               and
               after
               
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 should
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               Joh.
               3.
               16.
               
               
                 Christ
                 gave
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               6.
               8.
               
               
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 propitiation
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               2.
               2
               
               
                 He
                 gave
                 himself
                 a
                 ransome
                 for
                 all
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               6.
               
               
                 And
                 tasted
                 death
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               2.
               9
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               5.
               
            
             
               Consider
               we
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               
                 the
                 security
                 given
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 Promise
                 to
                 Abraham
                 and
                 his
                 Seed
                 .
              
               For
               because
               men
               knowing
               how
               ill
               they
               have
               deserved
               from
               God
               ,
               having
               made
               themselves
               enemies
               to
               him
               ,
               would
               be
               apt
               to
               question
               whether
               there
               were
               indeed
               so
               much
               love
               and
               good
               will
               in
               God
               to
               them
               as
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Promise
               did
               import
               ;
               Therefore
               God
               ,
               to
               remove
               all
               jealousie
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               the
               greatest
               security
               and
               assurance
               he
               could
               ,
               of
               the
               reality
               of
               his
               intentions
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               heart
               and
               good
               will
               towards
               them
               ,
               he
               confirmed
               his
               Promise
               by
               an
               Oath
               ,
               
                 swearing
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 swear
                 by
                 no
                 greater
                 .
              
               And
               this
               he
               did
               ,
               that
               they
               to
               whom
               the
               Promise
               did
               extend
               ,
               
                 might
                 have
                 strong
                 consolation
              
               from
               God
               ,
               such
               as
               might
               work
               in
               them
               strong
               and
               vigorous
               affections
               to
               him
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               in
               Abraham
               ,
               through
               which
               he
               was
               wrought
               to
               an
               entire
               resignation
               of
               himself
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               he
               was
               denominated
               the
               friend
               of
               God
               ,
               
               
                 Heb.
                 6.
                 17
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 Wherein
                 God
                 willing
                 more
                 abundantly
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 the
                 Heirs
                 of
                 Promise
                 the
                 immutability
                 of
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 it
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 two
                 immutable
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 lye
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 strong
                 consolation
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 fled
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 hope
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               I
               have
               to
               shew
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 Promise
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 was
                 conditional
                 .
              
               If
               the
               Promise
               of
               sending
               Christ
               was
               absolute
               ,
               yet
               the
               actual
               collation
               of
               the
               great
               benefit
               of
               Remission
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Life
               by
               him
               ,
               was
               not
               promised
               but
               upon
               condition
               of
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               frequent
               explanation
               of
               the
               the
               general
               Promise
               .
               
                 Abraham
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 counted
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               15.
               6.
               
               If
               Abraham
               had
               not
               believed
               God
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               been
               justified
               notwithstanding
               the
               Promise
               .
               So
               that
               this
               Justification
               depended
               as
               well
               upon
               his
               performing
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               Promise
               itself
               .
               And
               when
               God
               said
               to
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Walk
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 thou
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               17.
               1.
               
               The
               Lord
               made
               Abrahams
               upright
               walking
               before
               him
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               his
               keeping
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               making
               Covenant
               with
               him
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               apparent
               that
               God
               made
               Circumcision
               to
               be
               the
               Covenant
               to
               be
               kept
               on
               
               Abraham's
               and
               his
               
               Seeds
               part
               ,
               as
               the
               condition
               of
               what
               God
               had
               promised
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 17.
                 4
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 Covenant
                 is
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 keep
                 my
                 Covenant
                 therefore
                 ,
                 thou
                 and
                 thy
                 Seed
                 after
                 thee
                 in
                 their
                 generations
                 .
              
               And
               
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Covenant
                 which
                 ye
                 shall
                 keep
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 every
                 Man-child
                 among
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 circumcised
                 .
              
               By
               which
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               Circumcision
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               as
               I
               shall
               shew
               anon
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               suit
               with
               God's
               end
               and
               design
               in
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               of
               restoring
               Man
               to
               the
               rectitude
               of
               his
               Nature
               (
               mentioned
               before
               )
               to
               do
               it
               without
               Man's
               endeavours
               in
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               of
               his
               natural
               faculties
               of
               Understanding
               and
               Will
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               rational
               Creature
               and
               free
               Agent
               .
               For
               God
               works
               that
               change
               in
               Mans
               nature
               ,
               designed
               in
               his
               New
               Law
               or
               Covenant
               ,
               not
               meerly
               Physically
               ,
               but
               Morally
               also
               .
               1.
               
               By
               proposing
               great
               and
               important
               Truths
               to
               his
               mind
               and
               understanding
               ,
               and
               in
               assisting
               this
               natural
               faculty
               ,
               in
               considering
               how
               his
               happiness
               is
               concerned
               in
               that
               which
               is
               proposed
               ,
               in
               case
               it
               should
               prove
               true
               ,
               and
               in
               considering
               likewise
               what
               reason
               there
               is
               to
               believe
               that
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               in
               discerning
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               upon
               consideration
               .
               And
               2.
               
               By
               proposing
               Motives
               to
               the
               Will
               to
               incline
               it
               to
               follow
               the
               dictates
               of
               the
               enlightned
               mind
               ,
               and
               by
               assisting
               the
               Will
               to
               be
               governed
               thereby
               .
               
               So
               that
               Man
               himself
               is
               not
               wholly
               passive
               in
               this
               change
               ,
               or
               what
               goes
               to
               the
               making
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               is
               so
               far
               active
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               denominate
               what
               he
               doth
               by
               God's
               assistance
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               own
               act
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Man
               is
               said
               to
               believe
               ,
               to
               repent
               ,
               to
               obey
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               believe
               ,
               repent
               ,
               and
               obey
               :
               For
               so
               he
               is
               every
               where
               in
               Scripture
               said
               to
               do
               .
               God
               doth
               not
               repent
               in
               Man
               ,
               but
               Man
               repents
               through
               his
               grace
               and
               assistance
               .
               And
               therefore
               God's
               grace
               ,
               and
               Man's
               indeavours
               in
               working
               this
               change
               ,
               are
               very
               consistent
               .
               
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Work
                 out
                 your
                 own
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 which
                 worketh
                 in
                 you
                 both
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               If
               Man
               do
               but
               what
               he
               can
               do
               ,
               through
               the
               assistance
               of
               God's
               common
               Providence
               (
               in
               whom
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
               )
               God
               is
               most
               ready
               ,
               through
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               goodness
               of
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               work
               in
               him
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               savingly
               ,
               to
               carry
               the
               work
               quite
               thorow
               .
               Otherwise
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               that
               Man
               could
               do
               in
               a
               way
               of
               common
               Providence
               towards
               his
               salvation
               ,
               why
               should
               he
               be
               exhorted
               and
               perswaded
               to
               do
               that
               ,
               which
               yet
               will
               not
               be
               done
               to
               effect
               and
               quite
               thorow
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               God's
               Grace
               and
               good
               Spirit
               .
               The
               co-operation
               of
               God's
               grace
               with
               Man's
               endeavours
               ,
               in
               this
               change
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Man
               ,
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               his
               salvation
               ,
               is
               a
               Doctrine
               
               that
               lies
               very
               fair
               and
               plain
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               And
               therefore
               men
               are
               called
               upon
               to
               
                 make
                 themselves
                 new
                 hearts
              
               ,
               Ezek.
               18.
               31.
               
               
                 Make
                 you
                 a
                 new
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 will
                 ye
                 dye
                 ,
                 O
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 ?
              
               And
               God
               is
               said
               to
               make
               them
               new
               hearts
               also
               ,
               
                 Ezek.
                 36.
                 26.
                 
                 A
                 new
                 heart
                 also
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Spirit
                 will
                 I
                 put
                 within
                 you
                 .
              
               Men
               are
               called
               upon
               
                 to
                 circumcise
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
              
               ,
               Deut.
               10.
               16.
               
               And
               God
               is
               said
               to
               circumcise
               the
               heart
               ,
               Deut.
               30.
               6.
               
               Men
               are
               required
               
                 to
                 cleanse
                 themselves
                 from
                 all
                 filthiness
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               7.
               1.
               
               And
               they
               are
               also
               said
               to
               be
               
                 washed
                 and
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               11.
               
               Men
               are
               commanded
               to
               repent
               ,
               Acts
               17.
               30.
               
               And
               God
               is
               said
               
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 repentance
              
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               35.
               
               Acts
               5.
               31.
               
               It
               is
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               co-operation
               of
               God's
               assistance
               ,
               and
               Man's
               endeavours
               ,
               that
               St.
               Paul
               expresseth
               himself
               as
               he
               doth
               once
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20
                 
                 I
                 am
                 crucified
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 live
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               10.
               
               
                 I
                 laboured
                 more
                 abundantly
                 than
                 they
                 all
                 :
                 Yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               He
               doth
               not
               by
               these
               last
               words
               so
               deny
               what
               he
               had
               said
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               not
               spoke
               true
               ,
               for
               he
               speaks
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               effect
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               correcting
               himself
               ,
               as
               here
               he
               useth
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 9.
                 
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 labourers
                 together
                 with
                 God.
              
               And
               therefore
               by
               his
               so
               correcting
               himself
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               Not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               which
               was
               with
               me
               ,
               he
               only
               intends
               to
               magnifie
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               as
               having
               the
               principal
               stroke
               in
               the
               work
               .
               It
               is
               a
               phrase
               of
               like
               import
               with
               that
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               10.
               
               For
               
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 glorious
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 glory
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 excelleth
                 .
              
               So
               mans
               indeavour
               though
               it
               be
               somewhat
               in
               it self
               considered
               ,
               yet
               comparatively
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               work
               of
               Gods
               grace
               by
               his
               Spirit
               which
               excels
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               .
               Therefore
               in
               fine
               ,
               as
               men
               are
               said
               
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               13.
               
               So
               they
               may
               be
               said
               through
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               believe
               ,
               repent
               ,
               obey
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               through
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               is
               said
               to
               help
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               26.
               
            
             
               Considering
               then
               that
               there
               is
               promise
               of
               Divine
               assistance
               to
               Man
               ,
               using
               his
               endeavours
               in
               doing
               what
               he
               may
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               towards
               the
               performing
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               we
               may
               well
               conclude
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Man
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               doth
               perish
               ,
               but
               through
               his
               own
               fault
               and
               neglect
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               God
               doth
               sometimes
               for
               special
               reasons
               meet
               with
               ,
               and
               convert
               sinners
               with
               a
               high
               hand
               of
               grace
               ,
               whil'st
               they
               are
               pursuing
               their
               sins
               in
               a
               full
               career
               ,
               and
               using
               no
               indeavours
               at
               all
               towards
               their
               own
               salvation
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               Saul
               before
               he
               was
               Paul.
               But
               such
               extraordinary
               instances
               ,
               are
               no
               Rules
               to
               us
               by
               which
               to
               judge
               of
               God's
               ordinary
               proceedings
               in
               converting
               
               men
               :
               Nor
               hath
               the
               Lord
               put
               men
               in
               expectation
               by
               any
               promise
               of
               his
               ,
               of
               their
               being
               converted
               after
               that
               manner
               ,
               and
               upon
               such
               terms
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               be
               safe
               for
               any
               man
               to
               expect
               to
               be
               converted
               by
               such
               extraordinary
               workings
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               neglect
               to
               do
               what
               he
               can
               do
               ,
               and
               what
               God
               requires
               he
               should
               do
               ,
               towards
               his
               own
               conversion
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               things
               which
               men
               may
               ,
               and
               can
               believe
               and
               do
               ,
               without
               any
               supernatural
               grace
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               God's
               common
               grace
               .
               It
               is
               no
               Supernatural
               Act
               to
               believe
               the
               Being
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               or
               future
               state
               :
               Or
               to
               know
               that
               we
               are
               ●inners
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               consequently
               that
               we
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               his
               mercy
               :
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               Supernatural
               Act
               for
               a
               man
               to
               desire
               the
               future
               happiness
               of
               his
               own
               Nature
               or
               Being
               ;
               or
               to
               hear
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               which
               directs
               the
               way
               to
               that
               happiness
               ;
               no
               more
               than
               it
               is
               to
               hear
               any
               other
               Doctrine
               that
               only
               pretends
               to
               do
               so
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               Supernatural
               Act
               to
               consider
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               with
               as
               much
               seriousness
               ,
               as
               men
               do
               or
               may
               ,
               the
               contents
               of
               any
               other
               Books
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               Supernatural
               Act
               to
               consider
               how
               we
               are
               concerned
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               in
               case
               it
               should
               prove
               true
               :
               No
               more
               is
               it
               a
               Supernatural
               Act
               seriously
               to
               consider
               the
               strength
               and
               force
               of
               those
               Reasons
               that
               tend
               to
               perswade
               
               men
               to
               believe
               that
               Doctrine
               to
               be
               true
               :
               Nor
               ,
               under
               the
               natural
               desires
               which
               men
               have
               to
               be
               happy
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               is
               it
               a
               Supernatural
               Act
               for
               them
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               direct
               and
               assist
               them
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               happy
               .
               These
               I
               take
               to
               be
               no
               Supernatural
               Acts
               in
               men
               ,
               For
               though
               the
               depraved
               wil
               of
               Man
               needs
               special
               or
               Supernatural
               grace
               to
               do
               these
               so
               seriously
               and
               effectually
               ,
               as
               is
               needful
               to
               true
               Sanctification
               ,
               yet
               in
               some
               sort
               and
               measure
               they
               may
               be
               done
               by
               common
               help
               .
               And
               if
               men
               would
               but
               go
               thus
               far
               (
               as
               they
               can
               )
               out
               of
               a
               real
               desire
               to
               be
               happy
               ,
               I
               should
               make
               no
               question
               but
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               would
               yield
               them
               his
               assistance
               to
               carry
               them
               quite
               through
               in
               the
               work
               of
               conversion
               .
               And
               whether
               our
               Saviour
               doth
               not
               by
               the
               hearers
               ,
               resembled
               by
               the
               good
               ground
               ,
               mean
               such
               men
               as
               before
               their
               conversion
               have
               some
               such
               working
               of
               heart
               about
               their
               future
               state
               ,
               as
               doth
               incline
               them
               to
               hear
               and
               consider
               what
               with
               any
               fair
               probability
               may
               be
               said
               about
               the
               way
               to
               be
               happy
               in
               that
               state
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               hear
               out
               of
               curiosity
               ,
               or
               for
               fashion-sake
               ,
               or
               to
               carp
               ;
               I
               submit
               to
               consideration
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               doubtless
               then
               mens
               inconsideration
               ,
               carelesness
               and
               negligence
               in
               those
               things
               which
               they
               do
               believe
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               can
               do
               ,
               that
               undoes
               them
               .
               It
               is
               
                 because
                 seeing
                 they
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 they
                 hear
                 not
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               
               the
               reason
               
                 why
                 more
                 is
                 not
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               The
               reason
               why
               God
               with-holds
               his
               special
               grace
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               withdraws
               common
               grace
               and
               assistance
               from
               men
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               though
               they
               have
               understanding
               and
               considering
               faculties
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               if
               they
               would
               use
               and
               imploy
               about
               their
               being
               happy
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               do
               about
               their
               happiness
               in
               this
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               not
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               frequently
               called
               upon
               ,
               and
               excited
               thereto
               :
               Whereas
               those
               that
               
                 take
                 heed
              
               or
               
                 consider
                 what
                 they
                 hear
              
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               are
               concerned
               in
               it
               ;
               
                 to
                 them
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 :
              
               God
               wil
               come
               into
               such
               with
               supernatural
               aid
               ,
               Mark
               4.
               24.
               
               And
               therefore
               God
               ,
               to
               put
               men
               upon
               a
               holy
               necessity
               of
               complying
               with
               his
               grace
               ,
               in
               acting
               diligently
               towards
               the
               working
               out
               their
               own
               salvation
               ,
               hath
               wisely
               made
               the
               obtaining
               of
               the
               great
               benefits
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               remission
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               eteternal
               Life
               ,
               conditional
               ,
               so
               that
               men
               can
               have
               no
               farther
               assurance
               of
               pardon
               of
               sin
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               than
               they
               are
               sure
               they
               sincerely
               indeavo●r
               to
               perform
               the
               condition
               on
               their
               part
               ,
               upon
               which
               they
               are
               promised
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               are
               greatly
               concerned
               to
               be
               awakened
               by
               such
               sayings
               as
               these
               ;
               
                 Strive
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 strait
                 gate
                 :
                 So
                 run
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 obtain
                 :
                 Vse
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
                 :
                 Work
                 out
                 your
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 :
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 fear
                 ,
                 lest
                 a
                 promise
                 being
                 left
                 us
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               7.
               
            
             
               I
               come
               now
               in
               the
               next
               place
               to
               shew
               ,
               
                 What
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 to
                 Abraham
                 was
                 .
              
               In
               short
               it
               was
               a
               
                 practical
                 Faith.
              
               And
               under
               this
               Head
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               ,
               1.
               
               To
               give
               some
               account
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               Abrahams
               Faith
               in
               general
               .
               2.
               
               To
               describe
               Faith.
               And
               3.
               
               To
               shew
               reason
               why
               Faith
               is
               made
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               was
               Faith
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               after
               shew
               )
               a
               
                 practical
                 Faith.
              
               For
               that
               was
               it
               upon
               which
               the
               great
               blessing
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               Justification
               ,
               was
               conferred
               upon
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               consequent
               benefits
               .
               In
               Gen.
               15.
               6.
               it
               is
               said
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 believed
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 counted
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 righteousness
                 .
              
               But
               St.
               Paul
               reciting
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 believed
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               counted
               to
               him
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 4.
                 3.
                 
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               6.
               
               If
               there
               be
               any
               difference
               between
               believing
               God
               ,
               and
               believing
               in
               God
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               this
               .
               To
               believe
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               believe
               him
               upon
               his
               Word
               ,
               to
               believe
               all
               that
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               when
               he
               hath
               once
               spoken
               it
               .
               But
               to
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               is
               first
               ,
               to
               believe
               him
               to
               be
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               of
               such
               a
               Nature
               ,
               as
               neither
               will
               ,
               nor
               can
               at
               any
               time
               speak
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               is
               
               true
               :
               It
               is
               to
               believe
               him
               to
               be
               
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 cannot
                 lye
              
               .
               For
               all
               true
               Faith
               ,
               as
               Abraham's
               was
               ,
               is
               founded
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               God.
               Abraham
               did
               primarily
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               consequently
               believed
               his
               sayings
               ,
               of
               what
               nature
               soever
               they
               were
               .
               And
               secondly
               ,
               to
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               believe
               that
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               will
               perform
               whatever
               he
               promised
               ,
               how
               unlikely
               soever
               the
               thing
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               otherwise
               be
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               nature
               of
               Abrahams
               Faith
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               St.
               Pauls
               Comment
               upon
               it
               ,
               Rom.
               4.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               
                 He
                 staggered
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 strong
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 giving
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 also
                 to
                 perform
                 .
              
               He
               gave
               to
               God
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Nature
               and
               Being
               ,
               of
               his
               truth
               and
               faithfulness
               in
               his
               Promises
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               power
               and
               ability
               to
               perform
               what
               he
               had
               promised
               ,
               notwithstanding
               its
               utmost
               improbability
               in
               nature
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               or
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               
                 his
                 Faith
                 was
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               as
               we
               are
               told
               in
               ver
               .
               22.
               of
               Rom.
               4.
               
               And
               so
               it
               should
               seem
               it
               is
               not
               the
               believing
               of
               any
               one
               particular
               or
               single
               Promise
               ,
               that
               is
               counted
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               as
               it
               is
               an
               instance
               of
               Faith
               in
               God
               in
               general
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               whatever
               he
               doth
               say
               or
               shall
               declare
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               the
               reason
               why
               Faith
               is
               said
               to
               be
               counted
               to
               Abraham
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               as
               well
               when
               he
               had
               not
               the
               Messias
               in
               the
               Promise
               as
               the
               immediate
               
               Object
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               but
               somewhat
               else
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               had
               .
               The
               Promise
               ,
               the
               believing
               of
               which
               was
               counted
               to
               Abraham
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               15.
               6.
               was
               a
               Promise
               of
               a
               numerous
               issue
               ,
               [
               
                 So
                 shall
                 thy
                 Seed
                 be
              
               ]
               viz.
               as
               numberless
               as
               the
               Stars
               .
               But
               that
               which
               produced
               a
               belief
               of
               this
               particular
               Promise
               ,
               would
               ,
               and
               doubtless
               did
               produce
               in
               him
               a
               belief
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Messias
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               other
               Promise
               and
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               declaration
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               understood
               by
               him
               ,
               &
               that
               was
               a
               habitual
               belief
               of
               God's
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Faithfulness
               ,
               Wi●dom
               ,
               Power
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               ;
               his
               fixed
               belief
               in
               God.
               And
               so
               a
               believing
               God's
               threatnings
               so
               as
               to
               use
               means
               to
               escape
               them
               ,
               is
               (
               it
               should
               seem
               )
               counted
               to
               one
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               belief
               of
               the
               Promises
               ,
               as
               growing
               upon
               the
               same
               Root
               .
               Thus
               Noahs
               believing
               God's
               threatning
               to
               bring
               a
               Deluge
               upon
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               his
               obedience
               to
               God's
               command
               in
               the
               preparing
               an
               Ark
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               was
               that
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               one
               instance
               of
               that
               Faith
               ,
               
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 became
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.
               7.
               
               It
               was
               this
               general
               Faith
               in
               God
               that
               made
               Abraham
               so
               complyant
               with
               every
               intimation
               of
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
               .
               By
               it
               he
               forsook
               his
               own
               Countrey
               and
               Kindred
               at
               God's
               command
               ,
               to
               go
               he
               knew
               not
               whither
               ,
               but
               depended
               on
               God's
               after-direction
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               8.
               
               By
               it
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               offer
               
               his
               son
               Isaac
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Promises
               were
               made
               :
               And
               he
               had
               such
               a
               firm
               belief
               in
               God's
               Promise
               ,
               that
               in
               Isaac
               his
               Seed
               should
               be
               called
               ,
               that
               he
               concluded
               that
               God
               would
               raise
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               when
               he
               had
               sacrificed
               him
               ,
               rather
               than
               fail
               in
               the
               least
               of
               making
               good
               his
               Promise
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               He
               had
               such
               a
               confidence
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               Goodness
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               as
               wrought
               him
               to
               an
               entire
               resignation
               of
               himself
               to
               God's
               will
               and
               pleasure
               .
               He
               believed
               God
               to
               be
               so
               good
               &
               so
               wise
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               put
               him
               upon
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               should
               be
               for
               his
               good
               in
               the
               issue
               :
               And
               so
               true
               and
               powerful
               ,
               as
               to
               promise
               nothing
               but
               what
               he
               could
               and
               would
               perform
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ;
               this
               his
               belief
               in
               God
               ,
               made
               him
               believe
               all
               his
               Promises
               ,
               and
               obey
               all
               his
               Precepts
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Come
               we
               next
               to
               some
               description
               of
               that
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               or
               Covenant
               of
               Salvation
               :
               Wherein
               I
               shall
               have
               respect
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               saving
               Faith
               in
               general
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               all
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               Christian
               Evangelical
               Faith
               in
               special
               .
               Faith
               strictly
               taken
               ,
               is
               an
               assent
               unto
               the
               truth
               of
               any
               Proposition
               upon
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               Speaker
               .
               But
               saving
               Faith
               is
               of
               a
               more
               comprehensive
               nature
               than
               is
               a
               meer
               assent
               unto
               the
               truth
               of
               any
               one
               Proposition
               .
               And
               although
               saving
               Faith
               is
               sometimes
               described
               by
               an
               assenting
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               one
               single
               Proposition
               ,
               
               yet
               then
               it
               implies
               the
               belief
               of
               many
               more
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               belief
               as
               draws
               in
               the
               Will
               to
               act
               according
               to
               the
               import
               and
               concernment
               of
               the
               thing
               believed
               .
               As
               for
               instance
               :
               The
               belief
               of
               this
               Proposition
               [
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 is
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ]
               by
               which
               Faith
               is
               sometimes
               described
               ,
               doth
               include
               in
               it
               a
               belief
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               whole
               Doctrine
               ,
               both
               concerning
               God's
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Mans
               Duty
               ,
               and
               the
               Will
               's
               concurrence
               as
               to
               its
               concernment
               in
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               he
               cannot
               lye
               or
               deceive
               in
               any
               thing
               he
               hath
               said
               .
               And
               again
               ,
               the
               belief
               of
               this
               Proposition
               [
               
                 That
                 God
                 raised
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
              
               ]
               by
               which
               Faith
               is
               also
               described
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               9.
               includes
               in
               it
               a
               belief
               that
               all
               that
               Doctrine
               which
               he
               taught
               ,
               is
               undoubtedly
               true
               :
               For
               if
               it
               had
               not
               ,
               God
               would
               never
               have
               wrought
               such
               a
               Miracle
               as
               to
               raise
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               to
               confirm
               it
               .
               The
               belief
               then
               of
               such
               single
               Propositions
               ,
               include
               a
               belief
               of
               the
               whole
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Proper
               Object
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               is
               frequently
               stiled
               Faith
               ,
               or
               
                 the
                 Faith
              
               ,
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               we
               respect
               the
               nature
               of
               Faith
               in
               general
               ,
               as
               answering
               the
               different
               degrees
               of
               God's
               Revelation
               of
               his
               Will
               in
               several
               Ages
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               both
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               before
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               know
               how
               better
               to
               define
               it
               than
               thus
               :
               Faith
               is
               such
               a
               hearty
               belief
               
               of
               God's
               Declaration
               concerning
               his
               own
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Man's
               Duty
               ,
               as
               doth
               effectually
               cause
               a
               man
               to
               expect
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               in
               a
               way
               of
               sincere
               Obedience
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenour
               and
               Import
               of
               such
               a
               Declaration
               .
               Or
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               take
               in
               the
               belief
               of
               God's
               threatnings
               against
               sinners
               ,
               into
               the
               definition
               ;
               then
               it
               will
               be
               thus
               :
               Faith
               is
               such
               a
               hearty
               belief
               of
               God's
               Declaration
               concerning
               his
               own
               Grace
               and
               Displeasure
               ,
               and
               Man's
               Duty
               ,
               as
               doth
               effectually
               cause
               a
               man
               to
               expect
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               in
               a
               way
               of
               sincere
               Obedience
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenour
               and
               Import
               of
               such
               a
               Declaration
               .
               Faith
               thus
               defined
               ,
               we
               have
               already
               seen
               exemplified
               in
               Abraham
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               great
               Exemplar
               of
               believing
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               Believers
               .
               And
               that
               it
               was
               his
               belief
               of
               God's
               Promise
               ,
               or
               Declaration
               of
               grace
               and
               favour
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               practical
               in
               producing
               Repentance
               ,
               Self-denial
               ,
               and
               sincere
               Obedience
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               justified
               and
               made
               happy
               ,
               appears
               farther
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               that
               it
               's
               said
               by
               St.
               Iames
               ,
               that
               his
               Faith
               wrought
               with
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               perfect
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               justified
               by
               Works
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               Faith
               (
               of
               which
               more
               anon
               )
               but
               also
               in
               that
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 Circumcision
              
               (
               which
               was
               the
               Condition
               upon
               which
               God
               covenanted
               with
               him
               to
               be
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               same
               terms
               to
               be
               the
               God
               of
               his
               Seed
               )
               
                 a
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Faith
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 uncircumcised
                 .
              
               For
               supposing
               (
               which
               is
               not
               denied
               )
               Circumcision
               to
               be
               an
               outward
               Sign
               of
               inward
               Grace
               ,
               of
               the
               Circumcision
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               consisting
               in
               Mortification
               ,
               or
               a
               Penitential
               change
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               Faith
               ,
               his
               Circumcision
               as
               such
               ,
               was
               a
               Seal
               of
               confirmation
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               upon
               his
               former
               so
               believing
               God
               upon
               his
               Promise
               ,
               as
               thereby
               to
               be
               induced
               to
               leave
               the
               evil
               Customs
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               his
               Countrey
               it self
               ,
               with
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               &
               his
               Fathers
               house
               ;
               that
               God
               would
               be
               his
               God
               indeed
               :
               In
               which
               Promise
               was
               implicitly
               promised
               ,
               all
               that
               would
               make
               him
               eternally
               happy
               .
               And
               God's
               further
               design
               of
               giving
               to
               Abraham
               this
               Covenant
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
               as
               a
               Seal
               to
               assure
               him
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               the
               benefit
               wrapt
               up
               in
               that
               Promise
               upon
               the
               terms
               aforesaid
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               Father
               of
               all
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               whether
               literally
               circumcised
               or
               not
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               a
               great
               Example
               and
               Pattern
               to
               all
               others
               ,
               of
               obtaining
               the
               same
               benefits
               in
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               be
               a
               means
               of
               begetting
               others
               to
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               to
               be
               a
               great
               Instrument
               to
               propagate
               the
               kind
               of
               new
               Creatures
               ,
               of
               Men
               renewed
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               be
               blessed
               as
               he
               was
               .
               This
               ,
               or
               somewhat
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               is
               doubtless
               the
               meaning
               of
               
                 Rom.
                 4.
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 And
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 being
                 yet
                 uncircumcised
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 circumcised
                 ;
                 that
                 Righteousness
                 might
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 that
                 Faith
                 of
                 our
                 Father
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 being
                 yet
                 uncircumcised
              
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               unlikely
               ,
               but
               that
               as
               Heart-Circumcision
               under
               the
               figure
               of
               Literal-Circumcision
               ,
               was
               together
               with
               Faith
               ,
               made
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               then
               ;
               so
               Spiritual
               Baptism
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               death
               unto
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               living
               unto
               God
               ,
               is
               under
               the
               Figure
               of
               Water-Baptism
               ,
               joyned
               with
               believing
               ,
               as
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               Salvation
               :
               now
               ,
               
                 Mark
                 16.
                 16.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 baptized
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               According
               to
               which
               St.
               Peter
               having
               spoken
               of
               Noah's
               Ark
               ,
               saith
               ;
               
                 The
                 like
                 figure
                 whereunto
                 Baptism
                 now
                 saveth
                 us
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 putting
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               21.
               
               Now
               as
               it
               was
               in
               Abraham
               ,
               such
               a
               belief
               of
               God's
               Declaration
               of
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               ,
               as
               did
               effectually
               induce
               him
               to
               love
               and
               obey
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               justified
               ,
               so
               (
               I
               shall
               shew
               afterwards
               )
               it
               was
               the
               very
               same
               kind
               of
               Faith
               ,
               working
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Saints
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               were
               saved
               .
            
             
             
               But
               Faith
               ,
               as
               Evangelical
               and
               Christian
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               hearty
               assent
               and
               consent
               unto
               God's
               Declartion
               in
               the
               Gospel
               by
               his
               Son
               ,
               concerning
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               towards
               Men
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               concerning
               their
               own
               duty
               ,
               as
               causeth
               a
               man
               to
               expect
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               in
               a
               way
               of
               duty
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenour
               of
               such
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               concerns
               in
               it
               .
               And
               Faith
               ,
               thus
               defined
               ,
               is
               fully
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Tenour
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               
                 Mark
                 16.
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 Go
                 ye
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 every
                 Creature
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               He
               that
               believeth
               What
               ?
               Why
               ,
               he
               that
               believeth
               that
               Gospel
               which
               was
               to
               be
               preached
               to
               every
               Creature
               .
               Which
               Gospel
               contains
               a
               Declaration
               of
               God's
               Grace
               ,
               &
               Man's
               Duty
               ,
               &
               of
               his
               Wrath
               against
               all
               ungodliness
               and
               unrighteousness
               of
               Men.
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               It
               declares
               from
               God
               that
               he
               hath
               given
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               being
               a
               Propitiation
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               becoming
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               expiate
               sin
               .
               2.
               
               It
               declares
               that
               God
               upon
               account
               of
               his
               Sons
               giving
               himself
               a
               Ransom
               for
               all
               ,
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               doth
               establish
               a
               New
               Covenant
               with
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               pardon
               ,
               and
               eternally
               to
               save
               as
               many
               as
               shall
               believe
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               repent
               of
               their
               sinfulness
               ,
               in
               changing
               their
               Minds
               ,
               and
               reforming
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               becoming
               new
               men
               ,
               in
               yielding
               sincere
               obedience
               to
               the
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               3.
               
               It
               declares
               
               that
               
                 those
                 that
                 believe
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               as
               repent
               not
               shall
               perish
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               unrighteous
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               This
               summarily
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Gospel
               declares
               concerning
               God's
               grace
               and
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               Mans
               duty
               .
            
             
               Now
               it
               is
               the
               Practical
               belief
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               saving
               Faith.
               It
               is
               not
               the
               bare
               belief
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               his
               Son
               to
               be
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               a
               Propitiation
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               it
               :
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               bare
               belief
               that
               he
               will
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               pardon
               and
               save
               as
               many
               as
               truly
               repent
               and
               amend
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               become
               new
               Creatures
               ;
               unless
               they
               so
               believe
               all
               this
               as
               seriously
               and
               heartily
               to
               Repent
               themselves
               of
               their
               former
               folly
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               to
               their
               duty
               in
               new
               Evangelial
               Obedience
               .
               For
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               a
               Man
               barely
               to
               believe
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               act
               according
               to
               his
               own
               concerns
               in
               it
               ,
               will
               be
               so
               far
               from
               being
               a
               believing
               to
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               will
               rather
               plunge
               him
               the
               deeper
               in
               destruction
               for
               living
               and
               acting
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               light
               and
               belief
               ,
               as
               
                 holding
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 unrighteousness
                 ;
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 being
                 revealed
                 from
                 heaven
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               1.
               18.
               
            
             
               A
               man
               of
               this
               practical
               Faith
               which
               I
               have
               described
               ,
               eyes
               as
               well
               the
               condition
               upon
               which
               the
               saving
               Benefits
               are
               Promised
               through
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               Promise
               it self
               of
               those
               benefits
               ;
               and
               expects
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               those
               benefits
               upon
               God's
               Promise
               and
               Christ's
               purchase
               ,
               
               no
               otherwise
               than
               as
               he
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               God's
               grace
               ,
               is
               careful
               to
               perform
               the
               condition
               .
               Which
               belief
               of
               his
               ,
               makes
               him
               as
               careful
               to
               perform
               the
               condition
               in
               discharge
               of
               his
               own
               duty
               therein
               ,
               as
               ever
               he
               hopes
               to
               enjoy
               the
               promised
               pardon
               of
               Salvation
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               escape
               the
               damnation
               threatned
               against
               those
               who
               perform
               not
               the
               condition
               .
               So
               that
               a
               Man
               by
               this
               Practical
               Faith
               ,
               belives
               one
               part
               of
               God's
               Declaration
               in
               the
               Gospel
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               duty
               to
               be
               as
               well
               necessary
               to
               his
               Justification
               as
               the
               condition
               appointed
               by
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               Christ
               ,
               it self
               is
               upon
               another
               account
               :
               And
               by
               this
               belief
               he
               is
               effectually
               moved
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               act
               in
               a
               way
               of
               duty
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               expect
               mercy
               from
               him
               ;
               considering
               how
               his
               happiness
               is
               concerned
               in
               both
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               the
               whole
               of
               God's
               Declaration
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               taken
               together
               ,
               in
               prospect
               ,
               as
               the
               Object
               of
               his
               Faith.
               
            
             
               When
               he
               hears
               that
               
                 God
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 believes
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               When
               he
               hears
               that
               
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 forth
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Propitiation
                 through
                 Faith
                 in
                 his
                 Blood
                 :
              
               And
               when
               he
               hears
               again
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 Christ
                 reconciling
                 the
                 World
                 unto
                 himself
                 ,
                 not
                 imputing
                 their
                 trespasses
                 unto
                 them
              
               ;
               he
               believes
               all
               this
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               as
               coming
               from
               God
               that
               cannot
               lye
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               is
               incouraged
               
               to
               hope
               in
               God's
               mercy
               ,
               and
               is
               comforted
               thereby
               .
               But
               then
               when
               he
               hears
               again
               ,
               that
               
                 except
                 we
                 repent
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 all
                 perish
              
               ;
               that
               
                 except
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               That
               
                 without
                 holiness
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 not
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 saith
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
              
               That
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 mighty
                 Angels
                 in
                 flaming
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 vengeance
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 obey
                 not
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 :
              
               But
               that
               
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 eternal
                 Salvation
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 obey
                 him
                 .
              
               I
               say
               ,
               when
               he
               hears
               all
               this
               ,
               he
               as
               verily
               believes
               this
               part
               of
               Gods
               Declaration
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               faithful
               and
               true
               sayings
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               accounted
               the
               other
               to
               be
               .
               And
               accordingly
               ,
               doth
               as
               seriously
               ,
               and
               sincerely
               set
               upon
               the
               work
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               as
               carefully
               useth
               God's
               appointed
               means
               for
               the
               changing
               of
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               renewing
               of
               his
               Nature
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 purifying
                 of
                 himself
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 pure
              
               ;
               and
               doth
               as
               carefully
               obey
               all
               the
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               as
               he
               hopes
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Christ's
               sufferings
               and
               God's
               Promise
               ,
               to
               be
               pardoned
               and
               saved
               ;
               as
               believing
               that
               those
               Benefits
               are
               neither
               promised
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               obtained
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               way
               of
               performing
               the
               Condition
               .
               And
               I
               doubt
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               
               this
               practical
               Faith
               ,
               as
               it
               respects
               God's
               Declaration
               touching
               Mans
               duty
               ,
               in
               conjunction
               with
               his
               own
               Grace
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               ,
               where
               the
               Gospel
               comes
               ,
               the
               only
               saving
               justifying
               Faith.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Come
               we
               now
               to
               shew
               Reason
               why
               Faith
               is
               made
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               Promise
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 Faith
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               4.
               16.
               
               It
               is
               that
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               to
               miserable
               Men
               ,
               might
               the
               more
               shew
               it self
               .
               For
               so
               it
               doth
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               promising
               unspeakably
               great
               things
               through
               Christ
               to
               Man
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               only
               un-deserving
               ,
               but
               ill-deserving
               also
               ;
               but
               also
               in
               that
               these
               are
               promised
               upon
               such
               a
               possible
               practicable
               easie
               condition
               as
               Faith
               is
               ,
               considering
               the
               means
               and
               assistance
               promised
               by
               God
               to
               work
               it
               :
               And
               considering
               also
               that
               the
               Promise
               is
               made
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               unfeignedness
               and
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               perfection
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               new
               Obedience
               in
               their
               utmost
               degree
               .
               So
               that
               Christ
               might
               well
               say
               ,
               
                 my
                 Yoke
                 is
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Burden
                 light
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               11.
               30.
               
               Whereas
               the
               old
               way
               of
               promising
               the
               Inheritance
               on
               the
               Law
               terms
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               to
               have
               promised
               it
               upon
               impossible
               conditions
               ,
               as
               the
               case
               now
               is
               with
               fallen
               Man.
               And
               if
               God
               should
               Promise
               never
               so
               great
               things
               to
               Man
               ,
               in
               his
               impotent
               and
               miserable
               state
               ,
               upon
               an
               impossible
               condition
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               been
               so
               
               far
               from
               manifesting
               abundance
               of
               Grace
               ,
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               Love
               to
               him
               in
               that
               condition
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               have
               seemed
               to
               insult
               over
               him
               in
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               if
               the
               Promise
               should
               have
               run
               upon
               the
               Law-terms
               and
               not
               of
               Faith
               ,
               it
               would
               utterly
               have
               frustrated
               God's
               design
               of
               manifesting
               his
               grace
               to
               Man
               ,
               and
               of
               recovering
               Man's
               Love
               and
               Loyalty
               to
               him
               thereby
               .
               
                 Rom.
                 4.
                 14.
                 
                 If
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 be
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 Faith
                 is
                 made
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Promise
                 made
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Promise
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 only
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 that
                 also
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               16.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               may
               be
               another
               reason
               why
               such
               a
               Faith
               as
               I
               have
               described
               ,
               is
               made
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               viz.
               Because
               it
               best
               answers
               God's
               design
               in
               this
               Covenant
               ,
               of
               renewing
               the
               nature
               of
               Man
               in
               Holiness
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               restoring
               it
               to
               happiness
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               Faith
               Men
               are
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               made
               the
               Children
               of
               God.
               
                 Gal.
                 3.
                 26.
                 
                 Ye
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               Joh.
               1.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 As
                 many
                 as
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 gave
                 he
                 power
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 believe
                 on
                 his
                 Name
                 .
                 Which
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God.
              
               Now
               to
               be
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               the
               Child
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               
               to
               have
               ones
               Nature
               restored
               to
               the
               likeness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               Man
               was
               first
               made
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               that
               wich
               is
               called
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               a
               being
               
                 born
                 again
              
               ,
               and
               
                 a
                 new
                 Creature
              
               .
               Which
               new
               Creature
               ,
               or
               the
               nature
               of
               Man
               renewed
               by
               Faith
               ,
               is
               also
               called
               the
               
                 new
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 created
                 in
                 righteousness
                 and
                 true
                 holiness
                 ,
              
               Ephes.
               4.
               24.
               
               To
               be
               born
               again
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               the
               faculties
               of
               Mans
               Nature
               restored
               to
               a
               rectitude
               in
               their
               motions
               and
               operations
               in
               reference
               both
               to
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               their
               proper
               moral
               use
               for
               which
               they
               were
               made
               .
               It
               is
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               called
               a
               being
               
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 a
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 .
              
               For
               those
               which
               are
               begotten
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               begotten
               in
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               likeness
               .
               Men
               can
               adopt
               those
               which
               are
               not
               their
               natural
               Children
               to
               inherit
               their
               Estates
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               adopt
               them
               to
               a
               participation
               of
               their
               Moral
               Endowments
               .
               But
               God
               adopts
               his
               Children
               to
               a
               participation
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Inheritance
               ,
               by
               adopting
               them
               to
               a
               participation
               of
               the
               Moral
               perfections
               of
               his
               Nature
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               a
               consimilitude
               to
               him
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               we
               say
               is
               done
               by
               Faith
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               Faith
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               Faith
               in
               his
               Word
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               order
               of
               Nature
               ,
               God
               is
               first
               believed
               to
               be
               a
               God
               of
               Truth
               ,
               before
               his
               Word
               is
               believed
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               .
               And
               the
               creditableness
               of
               his
               Word
               depends
               upon
               the
               
               knowledge
               or
               belief
               of
               the
               fidelity
               of
               his
               Nature
               .
               And
               this
               Truth
               of
               God
               and
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               is
               the
               immediate
               Object
               of
               Faith.
               By
               Faith
               ,
               a
               Man
               believes
               that
               to
               be
               true
               which
               God
               reveals
               or
               declares
               as
               his
               Mind
               and
               Will
               ,
               let
               the
               Import
               of
               it
               be
               what
               it
               will.
               But
               then
               this
               Faith
               operates
               upon
               the
               Will
               and
               Affections
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenour
               and
               Import
               of
               that
               which
               is
               revealed
               .
               If
               it
               be
               matter
               of
               sad
               import
               ,
               it
               works
               a
               hatred
               to
               him
               that
               threatens
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               fear
               of
               the
               thing
               threatned
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               apprehended
               to
               proceed
               from
               an
               enemy
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
               Devils
               ,
               who
               believe
               ,
               and
               hate
               God
               ,
               who
               believe
               and
               tremble
               ,
               Iam.
               2.
               19.
               
               But
               if
               that
               which
               is
               revealed
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               believed
               by
               Man
               ,
               betoken
               unspeakable
               love
               &
               good
               will
               in
               God
               to
               Man
               ,
               and
               matter
               of
               the
               greatest
               benefit
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               proof
               of
               such
               love
               ,
               then
               it
               worketh
               love
               to
               him
               that
               expresseth
               such
               love
               (
               
                 for
                 Faith
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love
              
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               6.
               
               )
               and
               a
               longing
               desire
               after
               the
               promised
               benefit
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Soul
               grows
               more
               and
               more
               in
               love
               with
               God
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               in
               love
               with
               his
               blessed
               Nature
               and
               Divine
               Perfections
               ;
               such
               as
               are
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Faithfulness
               ,
               Purity
               and
               Patience
               ,
               Mercifulness
               ,
               and
               readiness
               to
               forgive
               ,
               which
               render
               him
               altogether
               lovely
               ;
               so
               it
               contracts
               a
               likeness
               to
               God
               in
               these
               upon
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               so
               changes
               and
               renews
               the
               Moral
               habit
               and
               constitution
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               
               the
               whole
               Life
               .
               There
               is
               an
               aptness
               and
               promptness
               in
               men
               to
               imitate
               that
               in
               others
               (
               and
               so
               in
               God
               )
               for
               which
               they
               love
               them
               .
               And
               frequent
               imitating
               Acts
               ,
               beget
               habits
               ,
               Custom
               changing
               Nature
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               through
               Faith
               we
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               a
               Divine
               Nature
               .
               
                 We
                 all
                 with
                 open
                 face
                 ,
                 beholding
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 are
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Image
                 ,
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               18.
               
               This
               beholding
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               by
               Faith
               ,
               (
               
                 For
                 we
                 walk
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               7.
               and
               by
               it
               
                 Moses
                 saw
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.
               27.
               )
               And
               the
               medium
               by
               which
               this
               Prospect
               is
               taken
               ,
               is
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               lovely
               Perfections
               is
               now
               openly
               revealed
               :
               And
               Faith
               being
               from
               time
               to
               time
               busied
               in
               beholding
               of
               ,
               and
               conversing
               with
               these
               Perfections
               ,
               it
               transforms
               the
               Soul
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               or
               likeness
               ,
               
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
              
               (
               that
               is
               gradually
               )
               
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               through
               the
               co-operation
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               with
               Mans
               Faith.
               
                 To
                 comprehend
                 the
                 breadth
                 ,
                 length
                 ,
                 depth
                 ,
                 and
                 heighth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 passeth
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               is
               the
               way
               to
               be
               
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               by
               transcribing
               all
               his
               imitable
               perfections
               upon
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Ephes.
               3.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               Relation
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               being
               thus
               begotten
               and
               born
               
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               partakers
               of
               a
               new
               Nature
               conformable
               to
               God's
               ,
               that
               Men
               can
               with
               confidence
               call
               God
               Father
               :
               This
               blessed
               effect
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               cry
               ,
               Abba
               ,
               Father
               .
               And
               it
               is
               this
               new
               Nature
               that
               is
               the
               Spring
               and
               Fountain
               of
               a
               good
               Life
               ,
               of
               all
               Pious
               and
               Virtuous
               Actions
               .
               As
               it
               is
               said
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 dost
                 good
              
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               true
               of
               all
               those
               that
               are
               born
               of
               him
               .
               
                 A
                 good
                 Man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 treasure
                 of
                 his
                 heart
              
               (
               thus
               renewed
               )
               
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 good
                 fruit
                 :
                 The
                 Tree
                 being
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Fruit
                 will
                 be
                 good
                 .
              
               And
               as
               this
               new
               Creature
               groweth
               up
               to
               strength
               and
               maturity
               ,
               so
               doing
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               acting
               worthily
               ,
               will
               become
               natural
               and
               pleasant
               to
               him
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               .
               To
               such
               an
               one
               
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 not
                 grievous
                 ,
              
               but
               he
               will
               be
               able
               in
               some
               good
               measure
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 delight
                 to
                 do
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 yea
                 thy
                 Law
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 .
              
               And
               for
               sin
               ,
               it
               being
               contrary
               to
               this
               new
               Nature
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Moral
               Impotency
               in
               him
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               commit
               sin
               :
               
                 He
                 cannot
                 sin
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               3.
               9.
               
               Or
               if
               such
               an
               one
               be
               overtaken
               in
               a
               fault
               ,
               it
               will
               work
               a
               disturbance
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               just
               as
               that
               will
               in
               the
               stomach
               ,
               which
               a
               Man
               hath
               eaten
               ,
               against
               which
               he
               hath
               an
               antipathy
               in
               Nature
               .
               But
               as
               for
               such
               as
               perform
               Religious
               Duties
               ,
               and
               do
               things
               materially
               good
               ,
               only
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               Extrinsecal
               Motives
               ,
               and
               
               not
               froman
               inward
               Principle
               of
               this
               new
               Nature
               ,
               or
               love
               to
               the
               things
               themselves
               ;
               to
               such
               those
               actions
               ,
               being
               unnatural
               ,
               become
               grievous
               and
               burdensome
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               continued
               in
               no
               longer
               ,
               than
               those
               Motives
               continue
               in
               their
               strength
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               8.
               
            
             
               The
               last
               thing
               I
               proposed
               to
               consider
               about
               God's
               Promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 What
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 understand
                 by
                 God's
                 counting
                 Abrahams
                 Faith
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 righteousness
                 .
              
               And
               I
               take
               it
               to
               signifie
               thus
               much
               :
               That
               God
               in
               a
               way
               of
               special
               grace
               ,
               or
               by
               virtue
               of
               a
               new
               Law
               of
               grace
               and
               favour
               which
               was
               established
               by
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               (
               Gal.
               3.
               17.
               
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               what
               Christ
               was
               to
               do
               &
               suffer
               in
               time
               then
               to
               come
               ,
               did
               reckon
               his
               Practical
               Faith
               to
               him
               for
               Righteousness
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               which
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               that
               new
               Law
               should
               pass
               in
               his
               estimation
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               subordinate
               to
               Christ's
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               procured
               this
               Grant
               ,
               or
               Law.
               For
               otherwise
               Faith
               ,
               neither
               as
               it
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               Remission
               of
               Sin
               through
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               as
               it
               works
               Repentance
               for
               sins
               past
               ,
               or
               sincere
               Obedience
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               Righteousness
               in
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Original
               Law.
               For
               that
               accounts
               no
               Man
               that
               hath
               ,
               though
               but
               once
               transgressed
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               Righteous
               either
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               anothers
               suffering
               for
               his
               sin
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               Repentance
               or
               sincere
               imperfect
               Obedience
               ;
               
               but
               curseth
               every
               Man
               that
               from
               first
               to
               last
               continueth
               not
               in
               all
               things
               which
               are
               contained
               in
               that
               Law.
               But
               it
               is
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               an
               Act
               of
               God's
               special
               Favour
               ,
               and
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               new
               Law
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               established
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Faith
               as
               I
               have
               described
               ,
               comes
               to
               be
               reckoned
               ,
               or
               imputed
               to
               a
               man
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               through
               God's
               imputing
               it
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               to
               stand
               a
               man
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               a
               better
               stead
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               eternal
               concerns
               ,
               as
               a
               perfect
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Original
               Law
               from
               first
               to
               last
               would
               have
               done
               :
               Christ's
               Righteousness
               being
               presupposed
               the
               only
               Meritorious
               Cause
               of
               this
               Grant
               or
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               indeed
               the
               Faith
               which
               I
               have
               described
               ,
               is
               a
               Man's
               Righteousness
               in
               the
               Eye
               of
               this
               new
               Law
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               Summarily
               all
               that
               is
               required
               
                 of
                 him
                 himself
              
               to
               make
               him
               capable
               of
               the
               Benefits
               promised
               by
               it
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               is
               now
               revealed
               ,
               is
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Justification
               is
               a
               Law-term
               :
               And
               no
               Man
               shall
               be
               justified
               in
               Judgment
               ,
               or
               upon
               Tryal
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               just
               in
               the
               Eye
               of
               this
               new
               Law
               of
               Grace
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               that
               rightly
               believes
               ,
               repents
               ,
               and
               sincerely
               obeys
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               that
               is
               all
               that
               it
               requires
               of
               a
               Man
               himself
               to
               his
               Justification
               and
               Salvation
               .
               And
               yet
               every
               Believers
               Justification
               will
               be
               all
               of
               Grace
               ,
               because
               the
               Law
               by
               which
               they
               are
               Justified
               ,
               is
               wholly
               of
               Grace
               ,
               is
               wholly
               a
               Law
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               was
               
               Enacted
               in
               meer
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               to
               undone
               Man
               ,
               that
               was
               utterly
               undone
               by
               the
               fall
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               things
               which
               I
               conceive
               do
               constitute
               and
               make
               up
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Grace
               (
               presupposing
               all
               to
               be
               procured
               by
               the
               purchase
               which
               Christ
               hath
               made
               )
               first
               ,
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               consisteth
               in
               the
               
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
              
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               
                 sincere
                 Obedience
              
               .
               And
               in
               reference
               to
               both
               these
               ,
               Faith
               is
               imputed
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Faith
               as
               practical
               is
               imputed
               to
               a
               Man
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               that
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               which
               is
               required
               of
               him
               himself
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Grace
               ,
               to
               entitle
               him
               to
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               consisteth
               in
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               through
               Christ.
               Now
               that
               remission
               of
               Sinnes
               is
               part
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               is
               by
               Faith
               ,
               is
               evident
               from
               Rom.
               4.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Where
               the
               Apostle
               to
               prove
               that
               a
               Man's
               Faith
               in
               God
               who
               justifyeth
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               is
               counted
               to
               him
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               he
               citeth
               a
               passage
               out
               of
               Psalm
               the
               32d
               ,
               
                 Even
                 as
                 David
                 also
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 describeth
                 the
                 blessedness
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 imputeth
                 Righteousness
                 without
                 Works
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 whose
                 iniquities
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 sins
                 are
                 covered
                 .
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 impute
                 sin
                 .
              
               The
               Righteousness
               imputed
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               doth
               
               consist
               in
               the
               non-imputation
               of
               sin
               .
               Not
               to
               impute
               sin
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               reckon
               a
               Man
               not
               to
               have
               sinned
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               to
               deal
               with
               him
               not
               according
               to
               the
               demerit
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               pardon
               him
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               upon
               his
               penitential
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               punish
               him
               for
               his
               sin
               ;
               and
               this
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               new
               Law
               ,
               or
               Act
               of
               Indemnity
               ,
               or
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               .
               For
               although
               pardon
               of
               sin
               is
               obtained
               for
               Man
               by
               Christ
               his
               suffering
               for
               sin
               ,
               (
               
                 In
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 redemption
                 through
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 forgiveneess
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
              
               Ephes.
               1.
               7.
               and
               though
               God
               ,
               
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 doth
                 forgive
                 us
                 ,
              
               Epes
               .
               4.
               32.
               
               )
               yet
               the
               actual
               collation
               of
               this
               great
               Benefit
               ,
               is
               not
               promised
               ,
               but
               upon
               condition
               of
               Man's
               Faith.
               
                 Him
                 hath
                 God
                 set
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Propitiation
              
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               
                 through
                 Faith
                 in
                 his
                 blood
              
               ,
               Rom.
               3.
               25.
               
               
                 By
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 believe
                 are
                 justified
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 ye
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               Acts
               13.
               39.
               and
               10.
               43.
               
               Although
               Christ
               is
               the
               Propitiation
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               (
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               2.
               
               )
               yet
               that
               saying
               of
               Christ
               must
               and
               will
               will
               take
               place
               ;
               
                 If
                 ye
                 believe
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 dye
                 in
                 your
                 sins
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               8.
               24.
               and
               that
               also
               ,
               
                 Mark
                 16.
                 16.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               So
               that
               Faith
               is
               imputed
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               partly
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Condition
               upon
               which
               pardon
               of
               sin
               is
               granted
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               Faith
               is
               imputed
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               practical
               ,
               or
               productive
               of
               sincere
               Obedience
               ,
               without
               which
               property
               it
               is
               not
               a
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Grace
               as
               a
               condition
               of
               the
               promised
               Benefits
               ,
               and
               consequently
               cannot
               justifie
               a
               Man
               in
               the
               Eye
               of
               that
               Law.
               For
            
             
               First
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               likewise
               forgiving
               men
               their
               injuries
               (
               for
               instance
               )
               are
               such
               Acts
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               as
               without
               which
               a
               Man
               cannot
               be
               pardoned
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               pardoned
               ,
               then
               not
               justified
               .
               And
               therefore
               Faith
               is
               not
               imputed
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               productive
               of
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               No
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 available
              
               to
               justification
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               
                 worketh
                 by
                 Love
              
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               6.
               
               Which
               to
               say
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               no
               Faith
               is
               imputed
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               worketh
               by
               
                 keeping
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 Law
              
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               the
               interpretation
               of
               love
               ,
               both
               to
               God
               and
               Men
               ,
               1
               
                 Ioh.
                 5.
                 3.
                 
                 Rom.
              
               13.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               who
               was
               set
               forth
               by
               God
               for
               a
               Pattern
               of
               his
               justifying
               Men
               by
               Faith
               ,
               was
               Justified
               by
               such
               works
               as
               were
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               by
               his
               Faith
               which
               was
               the
               Root
               of
               them
               :
               And
               therefore
               his
               Faith
               as
               practical
               ,
               was
               imputed
               to
               him
               for
               Righteousnss
               :
               And
               such
               must
               be
               the
               Faith
               of
               all
               others
               that
               shall
               obtain
               Justification
               upon
               their
               believing
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               Iam.
               2.
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               
               
                 Was
                 not
                 Abraham
                 our
                 Father
                 justified
                 by
                 Works
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 Isaac
                 his
                 Son
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ?
                 Seest
                 thou
                 how
                 Faith
                 wrought
                 with
                 his
                 Works
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Works
                 was
                 Faith
                 made
                 perfect
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Scripture
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 which
                 saith
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 believed
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
               Where
               note
               these
               four
               things
               .
               1.
               
               That
               Abrahams
               Faith
               wrought
               with
               his
               Works
               about
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               as
               a
               Condition
               of
               obtaining
               it
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               his
               Justification
               .
               2.
               
               That
               by
               his
               Works
               his
               Faith
               was
               made
               perfect
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               its
               aptitude
               by
               God's
               Institution
               ,
               to
               justifie
               him
               ,
               without
               which
               it
               would
               not
               have
               reached
               that
               end
               .
               3.
               
               Note
               further
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               his
               Faith
               as
               it
               wrought
               with
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               was
               compleated
               and
               made
               perfect
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               was
               imputed
               to
               him
               for
               Righteousness
               .
               4.
               
               Note
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Imputation
               of
               his
               Faith
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               thus
               accompanied
               with
               ,
               and
               perfected
               by
               Works
               ,
               was
               the
               Scripture
               ful●illed
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 believed
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               the
               Justification
               by
               Works
               ,
               together
               with
               Faith
               ,
               of
               which
               St.
               Iames
               speaks
               here
               ,
               is
               a
               Justification
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               before
               Men
               only
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               Man
               's
               own
               Conscience
               :
               For
               of
               such
               a
               Justification
               doth
               the
               Scripture
               in
               Gen.
               15.
               6.
               speak
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               cited
               by
               St.
               Iames.
               
            
             
               Nor
               doth
               this
               ,
               that
               Faith
               accompanied
               with
               Obedience
               is
               imputed
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               at
               
               all
               derogate
               from
               the
               Obedience
               and
               Sufferings
               of
               Christ
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               ends
               for
               which
               they
               serve
               .
               Because
               the
               whole
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               parts
               and
               terms
               of
               it
               ,
               both
               Promises
               of
               Benefits
               ,
               &
               the
               Condition
               on
               which
               they
               are
               Promised
               ,
               are
               all
               founded
               in
               Christ
               his
               undertaking
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Benefits
               of
               it
               accrue
               to
               us
               upon
               our
               Believing
               and
               Obeying
               ,
               upon
               his
               account
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               .
               
                 We
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 Redemption
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               30.
               
               
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 also
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
               Not
               as
               if
               his
               personal
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               was
               so
               formally
               imputed
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               should
               be
               reckoned
               to
               have
               kept
               the
               Law
               in
               his
               keeping
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               which
               hath
               been
               the
               Opinion
               of
               some
               )
               for
               if
               that
               had
               been
               so
               ,
               there
               would
               have
               been
               no
               more
               need
               that
               Christ
               should
               have
               suffered
               for
               us
               ,
               than
               there
               was
               that
               he
               shoud
               have
               suffered
               for
               himself
               who
               had
               no
               sin
               ,
               for
               neither
               should
               we
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               perfectly
               kept
               the
               Law
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               keeping
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             For
             what
             Ends
             the
             Law
             was
             added
             to
             the
             Promise
             .
          
           
             I
             Now
             come
             to
             shew
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             
               for
               what
               end
               the
               Law
               of
               Mo●es
               was
               added
               to
               the
               Promise
               .
            
             And
             before
             I
             do
             this
             in
             particular
             ,
             I
             shall
             note
             only
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             added
             to
             cross
             or
             confront
             the
             Promise
             ,
             or
             God's
             Design
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             subservient
             to
             it
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3.
               21.
               
               Is
               the
               Law
               then
               against
               the
               Promises
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             God
             would
             prevaricate
             in
             his
             Design
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             had
             once
             made
             a
             new
             Law
             of
             Grace
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             faln
             Man
             ,
             he
             would
             yet
             afterwards
             give
             any
             Law
             but
             what
             should
             one
             way
             or
             other
             subserve
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             if
             Men
             do
             not
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             the
             intended
             benefit
             by
             perverting
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             God
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             revive
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             made
             with
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             the
             after
             promulgation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             (
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Moral
             Law
             )
             already
             broken
             .
             He
             did
             not
             therein
             come
             to
             demand
             his
             full
             debt
             of
             Innocency
             in
             Mans
             broken
             and
             bankrupt
             condition
             ,
             or
             to
             let
             him
             know
             that
             he
             would
             
             without
             any
             other
             condition
             than
             perfect
             incency
             ,
             
               cast
               him
               into
               prison
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               paid
               the
               utmost
               farthing
               .
            
             For
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             then
             the
             Law
             indeed
             would
             have
             been
             against
             the
             Promise
             ,
             which
             declares
             quite
             otherwise
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             as
             it
             is
             a
             perfect
             Rule
             of
             Natural
             Righteousness
             ,
             founded
             in
             God's
             Nature
             and
             Man's
             Nature
             ,
             doth
             of
             it self
             require
             perfect
             innocency
             ,
             and
             can
             require
             no
             less
             ,
             being
             suited
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             in
             its
             perfect
             state
             .
             But
             when
             God
             brings
             this
             Law
             forth
             ,
             and
             sets
             it
             before
             Men
             that
             are
             now
             faln
             from
             that
             state
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             in
             the
             promulgation
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             let
             them
             know
             indeed
             what
             they
             once
             were
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             fallen
             ,
             and
             how
             unhappy
             their
             condition
             now
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenour
             and
             Terms
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             have
             continued
             so
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             made
             a
             new
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             over-rule
             that
             Law
             ;
             and
             to
             let
             all
             know
             that
             they
             shall
             still
             remain
             in
             that
             condition
             that
             wilfully
             exclude
             themselves
             from
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             grace
             ,
             by
             not
             performing
             the
             Condition
             of
             it
             :
             and
             not
             to
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             no
             better
             terms
             from
             him
             than
             that
             Law
             affords
             them
             ,
             nor
             to
             make
             their
             perfect
             keeping
             of
             it
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             Justification
             .
             But
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             entirely
             taken
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             was
             rather
             given
             as
             an
             Appendix
             to
             the
             Promise
             ,
             both
             as
             a
             
             Rule
             of
             the
             material
             part
             of
             that
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             God
             would
             now
             require
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             conjunction
             with
             their
             Faith
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Motive
             to
             that
             Obedience
             :
             This
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             The
             Question
             is
             put
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3.
               19.
               
               Wherefore
               then
               serveth
               the
               Law
               ?
            
             And
             the
             Answer
             there
             is
             ,
             That
             
               it
               was
               added
               because
               of
               transgression
               ,
               until
               the
               Seed
               should
               come
               .
            
             And
             it
             was
             added
             because
             of
             transgression
             in
             more
             respects
             than
             one
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             was
             added
             to
             discover
             Sin
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             known
             to
             be
             Sin
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             before
             the
             promulgation
             of
             the
             Law.
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             grievous
             Wound
             which
             Man
             got
             in
             his
             Understanding
             by
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             also
             of
             a
             Progressive
             Degeneration
             in
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Sense
             of
             Moral
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             was
             to
             a
             great
             degree
             worn
             out
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             Men.
             For
             the
             repairing
             of
             which
             decay
             ,
             a
             promulgate
             Law
             (
             the
             ten
             Commandments
             )
             answerable
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             pure
             Nature
             in
             the
             Spirituality
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             by
             this
             Law
             came
             Sin
             and
             Duty
             to
             be
             more
             clearly
             known
             than
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             
               Rom.
               3.
               20.
               
               By
               the
               Law
               is
               the
               knwoledge
               of
               Sin
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
             
               I
               had
               not
               known
               Sin
               but
               by
               the
               Law
               :
               For
               I
               had
               not
               known
               Lust
               ,
               except
               the
               Law
               had
               said
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             Law
             was
             added
             ,
             not
             only
             barely
             to
             make
             known
             that
             to
             be
             Sin
             ,
             which
             was
             so●of
             it self
             before
             ,
             but
             to
             set
             it
             out
             in
             it's
             Colours
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             known
             in
             the
             horrid
             nature
             and
             consequence
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             Men
             might
             be
             the
             more
             afraid
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             it
             .
             
               The
               Law
               entred
               that
               the
               offence
               might
               abound
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             means
             it
             might
             be
             rendred
             the
             more
             Criminous
             and
             Demeritorious
             :
             That
             
               Sin
               by
               the
               Commandment
               ,
               might
               become
               exceeding
               sinful
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             20.
             
             &
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Law
             as
             it
             discovered
             Sin
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             more
             criminous
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             guilt
             ,
             and
             more
             apprehensive
             of
             their
             obnoxiousness
             to
             punishment
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             set
             off
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             the
             Glory
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Desirableness
             of
             God's
             Grace
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             pardon
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               20.
               
               The
               Law
               entered
               that
               the
               offence
               might
               abound
               :
               But
               where
               Sin
               abounded
               ,
               Grace
               did
               much
               more
               abound
               .
            
             By
             how
             much
             the
             more
             Sin
             appeared
             Sin
             ,
             and
             was
             enhanced
             ,
             and
             aggravated
             ,
             and
             rendred
             manifestly
             mischievous
             by
             a
             Promulgate
             Law
             ;
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             grace
             appear'd
             to
             be
             Grace
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             Glory
             ,
             that
             brought
             deliverance
             from
             it
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               21.
               
               That
               like
               as
               Sin
               hath
               reigned
               unto
               death
            
             (
             viz.
             
               by
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             strength
             of
             Sin
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             56.
             )
             
               Even
               so
               Grace
               might
               reign
               through
               Righteousness
               unto
               eternal
               life
               through
               Ie●us
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
            
             After
             Christ
             came
             ,
             the
             rest
             
             which
             he
             gave
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             sweet
             to
             these
             Iews
             who
             received
             him
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             had
             been
             weary
             and
             heavy
             laden
             under
             a
             Spirit
             of
             bondage
             before
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               Law
            
             (
             saith
             St.
             
               Paul
               )
               was
               our
               Schoolmaster
               to
               bring
               us
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               justified
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             24.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             lower
             sort
             of
             Institution
             accommodated
             to
             the
             weak
             and
             more
             imperfect
             state
             of
             the
             Church●
             ,
             until
             afterward
             it
             should
             deliver
             them
             over
             to
             a
             more
             perfect
             Institution
             under
             Christ.
             Parents
             first
             teach
             their
             Children
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             after
             put
             them
             to
             School
             to
             learn
             Letters
             ,
             Syllables
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             Sentences
             ,
             the
             use
             and
             design
             of
             all
             which
             they
             do
             not
             understand
             while
             they
             are
             Children
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             Men.
             In
             proportion
             to
             this
             hath
             God
             dealt
             with
             his
             Church
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             beginning
             with
             a
             lower
             and
             more
             imperfect
             sort
             of
             Instruction
             ,
             Precepts
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             so
             proceeding
             to
             those
             that
             are
             higher
             and
             more
             perfect
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             certain
             gradations
             ,
             to
             lead
             on
             ,
             and
             build
             up
             his
             Church
             to
             a
             more
             perfect
             Spiritual
             and
             compleat
             state
             of
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             
               To
               all
               the
               riches
               of
               fulness
               of
               understanding
               of
               the
               Mystery
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.
             2.
             
             And
             thus
             the
             Law
             as
             a
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             had
             a
             double
             end
             and
             use
             :
             The
             one
             respecting
             the
             time
             then
             present
             :
             The
             other
             that
             which
             was
             then
             future
             and
             to
             come
             .
          
           
           
             The
             then
             present
             use
             of
             it
             was
             twofold
             also
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             reclaim
             and
             restrain
             them
             from
             the
             Superstitious
             Customs
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             addicted
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             also
             it
             
               was
               added
               because
               of
               transgression
            
             .
             The
             Heathen
             Worship
             ,
             stood
             in
             divers
             Superstitious
             Rites
             or
             Ceremonies
             :
             And
             because
             the
             Israelites
             were
             adicted
             to
             a
             bodily
             Worship
             like
             theirs
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             said
             ,
             
               let
               us
               make
               us
               Gods
               to
               go
               before
               us
               ,
            
             Exod.
             32.
             1.
             
             )
             and
             were
             in
             danger
             thereby
             of
             being
             drawn
             to
             Worship
             their
             Gods
             ,
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             this
             (
             as
             Parents
             put
             their
             Childeren
             to
             School
             ,
             partly
             to
             keep
             them
             out
             of
             harms
             way
             )
             the
             Lord
             by
             way
             of
             condescention
             to
             their
             childish
             humour
             ,
             did
             ordain
             a
             Worship
             consisting
             much
             in
             bodily
             exercise
             ,
             and
             Instituted
             divers
             Laws
             ,
             
               which
               stood
               in
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               ,
               and
               divers
               Washings
               ,
               and
               carnal
               Ordinances
               ,
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Reformation
            
             ;
             till
             he
             should
             by
             sending
             his
             Son
             ,
             appoint
             more
             excellent
             Laws
             for
             reforming
             both
             them
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World.
             
               Lev.
               18.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               After
               the
               doings
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Egypt
               wherein
               ye
               dwelt
               shall
               ye
               not
               do
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               doings
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               whither
               I
               bring
               you
               shall
               ye
               not
               do
               ;
               neither
               shall
               ye
               walk
               in
               their
               Ordinances
               .
               Ye
               shall
               therefore
               keep
               my
               Statutes
               and
               my
               Iudgments
               :
               Which
               if
               a
               Man
               do
               ,
               ●e
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             20.
             6.
             
             —
             11.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             Lord
             did
             Institute
             diuers
             Temporary
             Laws
             for
             tryal
             and
             exercise
             of
             their
             Obedience
             in
             those
             lesser
             things
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             as
             they
             were
             as
             yet
             best
             capable
             to
             receive
             ,
             thereby
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             to
             higher
             instances
             of
             Obedience
             afterward
             .
             These
             many
             Ceremonies
             which
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             observe
             ,
             were
             not
             things
             of
             any
             Natural
             or
             Intrinsick
             goodness
             ,
             but
             only
             made
             use
             of
             by
             God
             for
             a
             present
             turn
             ,
             which
             when
             that
             was
             served
             ,
             they
             (
             as
             to
             practise
             )
             were
             of
             no
             value
             ,
             but
             became
             
               beggerly
               Elements
            
             .
             But
             yet
             while
             they
             continued
             commanded
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             obedience
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             rewardable
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             obedience
             to
             any
             other
             Laws
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             end
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             as
             it
             was
             a
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             respected
             the
             time
             then
             to
             come
             .
             For
             the
             high
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             Types
             of
             what
             Christ
             should
             be
             ,
             do
             ,
             and
             suffer
             as
             Mediatour
             ,
             were
             of
             great
             use
             to
             the
             Iews
             after
             Christ
             had
             suffered
             ,
             and
             was
             risen
             again
             ,
             and
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             facilitate
             both
             the
             knowledge
             and
             belief
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Redemption
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             facilitate
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             beget
             in
             them
             a
             right
             Notion
             of
             these
             things
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             acceptance
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             obtained
             on
             our
             behalf
             .
             For
             those
             who
             had
             long
             seen
             and
             
             known
             the
             effect
             of
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             ,
             as
             how
             they
             did
             procure
             Legal
             impunity
             for
             offences
             committed
             ,
             God
             accepting
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Beast
             that
             had
             not
             sinned
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Man
             that
             had
             ,
             might
             soon
             come
             to
             understand
             from
             that
             by
             parity
             of
             reason
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             much
             more
             accept
             of
             his
             own
             Sons
             offering
             himself
             in
             Sacrifice
             for
             us
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             excuse
             us
             from
             suffering
             eternal
             punishment
             for
             our
             sin
             .
             
               For
               if
               the
               blood
               of
               Bulls
               ,
               and
               of
               Goats
               ,
               and
               the
               ashes
               of
               an
               Heifer
               sprinkling
               the
               unclean
               ,
               sanctifieth
               to
               the
               purifying
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               through
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               offered
               himself
               without
               spot
               to
               God
               ,
               purge
               your
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             so
             the
             High
             Priests
             entring
             into
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             burning
             Incense
             there
             ,
             doth
             greatly
             assist
             the
             mind
             in
             understanding
             the
             Nature
             of
             Christ's
             Intercession
             for
             us
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             virtue
             of
             his
             Bloodshed
             for
             us
             on
             Earth
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Law
             in
             the
             Typical
             Nature
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             use
             to
             the
             Iews
             ,
             to
             facilitate
             and
             strengthen
             their
             belief
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             so
             were
             the
             Predictions
             of
             the
             Prophets
             in
             conjunction
             with
             it
             :
             for
             these
             and
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             them
             in
             Christ
             ,
             did
             so
             answer
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             in
             Water
             Face
             answereth
             to
             Face
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             believed
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
             had
             a
             great
             advantage
             by
             means
             thereof
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ.
             And
             therefore
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             when
             he
             would
             satisfie
             his
             Disciples
             touching
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             indeed
             the
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             (
             which
             death
             occasioned
             at
             first
             a
             staggering
             in
             their
             Faith
             )
             
               beginning
               at
               Moses
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               he
               Expounded
               to
               them
               in
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               things
               concerning
               himself
               ,
            
             Luke
             24.
             27.
             
             And
             St.
             Paul
             when
             he
             laboured
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             Iews
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefest
             way
             to
             effect
             it
             ;
             
               he
               Expounded
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               testified
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               perswading
               them
               concerning
               Iesus
               ,
               both
               out
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               from
               morning
               to
               evening
               ,
            
             Acts
             28.
             23.
             
             
               Had
               ye
               believed
               Moses
            
             (
             Saith
             our
             Saviour
             to
             them
             )
             
               ye
               would
               have
               believed
               me
               ;
               for
               he
               wrote
               of
               me
               :
               But
               if
               ye
               believe
               not
               his
               Writings
               ,
               how
               shall
               ye
               believe
               my
               words
               ,
            
             Joh.
             5.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             And
             thus
             in
             both
             the
             forementioned
             respects
             ,
             the
             Law
             was
             a
             Schoolmaster
             indeed
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             justified
             by
             Faith.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Law
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             their
             behoof
             and
             benefit
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             a
             general
             good
             to
             the
             World
             :
             That
             the
             Nations
             round
             about
             ,
             hearing
             of
             such
             excellent
             Laws
             ,
             &
             perceiving
             how
             happy
             and
             prosperous
             those
             people
             were
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             observed
             them
             ;
             might
             thereby
             be
             invited
             to
             
             quit
             their
             Idol
             Gods
             ,
             and
             to
             
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               to
               joyn
               themselves
               to
               the
               people
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Abraham
               ,
            
             even
             as
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             in
             such
             as
             were
             Proselited
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             account
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Psalmist
             prayed
             thus
             :
             
               God
               be
               merciful
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               bless
               us
               ,
               and
               cause
               thy
               Face
               to
               shine
               upon
               us
               :
               That
               thy
               way
               may
               be
               known
               on
               Earth
               ,
               thy
               saving
               health
               unto
               all
               Nations
               ,
            
             Psal.
             67.
             1
             ,
             2.
             and
             concludes
             ,
             ver
             .
             7.
             that
             if
             God
             should
             so
             do
             ,
             his
             fear
             would
             be
             propagated
             through
             the
             World
             :
             
               God
               shall
               bless
               us
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               fear
               him
               ,
            
             Deut
             ,
             4.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Keep
               therefore
               and
               do
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               your
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               your
               Vnderstanding
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               who
               shall
               hear
               all
               these
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               surely
               this
               great
               Nation
               is
               a
               Wise
               and
               an
               Vnderstanding
               people
               .
               For
               what
               Nation
               is
               there
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               hath
               God
               so
               nigh
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               is
               in
               all
               things
               that
               we
               call
               upon
               him
               for
               ?
               And
               what
               Nation
               is
               there
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               hath
               Statutes
               and
               Iudgments
               so
               righteous
               ,
               as
               all
               this
               Law
               which
               I
               set
               before
               you
               this
               day
               ?
            
             To
             them
             were
             
               committed
               the
               Oracles
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             2.
             
             They
             were
             committed
             in
             trust
             to
             them
             as
             Feoffees
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             communicate
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             Laws
             to
             the
             Nations
             ;
             to
             carry
             on
             further
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             World
             begun
             in
             their
             Father
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             Promised
             to
             be
             more
             compleatly
             effected
             by
             the
             Messias
             ,
             in
             that
             all
             
             Nations
             of
             the
             Earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             in
             him
             .
             And
             as
             God's
             Judgements
             on
             the
             Iews
             for
             breaking
             his
             Laws
             ,
             was
             Admonitory
             to
             the
             Nations
             about
             them
             ,
             Deut.
             29.
             24
             ,
             —
             28.
             
             So
             his
             famous
             Deliverances
             wrought
             for
             them
             upon
             their
             Repentance
             for
             breaking
             his
             Laws
             ,
             made
             God
             known
             abroad
             to
             be
             a
             great
             favourer
             of
             such
             as
             repent
             of
             their
             worshipping
             and
             serving
             other
             Gods
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             could
             and
             would
             save
             ,
             deliver
             and
             bless
             them
             that
             turned
             to
             him
             to
             serve
             him
             only
             .
             Which
             seems
             to
             be
             his
             meaning
             when
             he
             saith
             he
             
               will
               be
               sanctified
               before
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               gather
               them
               from
               among
               the
               people
               where
               they
               were
               Captives
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               the
               Heathen
               should
               know
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             20.
             41.
             
             &
             36.
             23.
             
             And
             by
             this
             means
             be
             brought
             them
             to
             fear
             &
             worship
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             .
             Psal.
             102.
             13
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               arise
               and
               have
               mercy
               upon
               Zion
               ;
               So
               the
               Heathen
               shall
               fear
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               thy
               glory
               .
               When
               the
               Lord
               turned
               again
               the
               captivity
               of
               Sion
               ,
               they
               said
               among
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               The
               Lord
               hath
               done
               great
               things
               for
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             126.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             whole
             Law
             was
             given
             to
             be
             a
             Political
             Instrument
             of
             governing
             the
             Israelites
             (
             according
             to
             that
             state
             of
             their
             minority
             )
             as
             a
             peculiar
             Republick
             ,
             of
             which
             God
             himself
             was
             the
             Soveraign
             Legislator
             .
             But
             of
             this
             more
             afterward
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Shewing
             by
             what
             Faith
             and
             Practice
             the
             Iews
             under
             the
             Law
             were
             saved
             .
          
           
             I
             C●me
             now
             to
             shew
             
               by
               what
               Faith
               and
               Practice
               the
               Iews
               under
               the
               Law
               were
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             And
             doubtless
             what
             ever
             it
             was
             ,
             it
             became
             available
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             what
             Christ
             was
             to
             suffer
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             come
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             God's
             Covenant
             with
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Seed
             (
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             the
             faithful
             then
             were
             saved
             )
             was
             
               confirmed
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             was
             established
             with
             them
             in
             reference
             to
             what
             he
             was
             to
             do
             and
             suffer
             as
             Mediatour
             afterwards
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             17.
             
             And
             
               by
               means
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               there
               was
               Redemption
               for
               the
               transgressions
               that
               were
               under
               the
               first
               Testament
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.
             15.
             
             And
             the
             Sacrifices
             and
             Priesthood
             ,
             were
             
               a
               Figure
               for
               the
               time
               then
               present
               ,
            
             of
             what
             Christ
             should
             afterwards
             do
             and
             suffer
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             end
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             I
             say
             so
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             say
             that
             all
             that
             were
             saved
             ,
             did
             understand
             so
             much
             .
             For
             we
             see
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             believe
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Messias
             ,
             which
             the
             Iews
             expected
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             understand
             or
             expect
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             death
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             
             till
             he
             told
             them
             so
             :
             Nay
             the
             thing
             was
             so
             far
             from
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             did
             not
             understand
             him
             when
             he
             plainly
             foretold
             them
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             32.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Doctrine
             touching
             the
             resemblance
             that
             is
             between
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Melchizedech
             and
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             the
             Apostles
             sense
             ,
             Meat
             which
             Babes
             in
             Christanity
             could
             well
             digest
             in
             their
             understandings
             ,
             but
             was
             
               Meat
               for
               strong
               Men
            
             ,
             Heb.
             5.
             10.
             
             —
             14.
             we
             may
             well
             guess
             by
             that
             how
             little
             the
             Iews
             understood
             the
             Typical
             and
             Spiritual
             sense
             of
             those
             Types
             about
             which
             they
             were
             frequently
             conversant
             ;
             and
             wherefore
             it
             's
             said
             that
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             greater
             than
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             none
             greater
             before
             him
             .
             Hence
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             one
             Reason
             why
             those
             Iews
             were
             all
             their
             life
             time
             under
             a
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             to
             fear
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             Obscurity
             of
             the
             Declaration
             of
             God's
             purpose
             of
             Grace
             to
             the
             World
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Way
             and
             Method
             of
             Salvation
             by
             him
             .
             
               Moses
               was
               but
               a
               servant
               for
               a
               Testimony
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               were
               [
               after
               ]
               to
               be
               spoken
               ,
            
             and
             so
             declared
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Typical
             meaning
             of
             them
             might
             be
             understood
             ,
             Heb.
             3.
             5.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             as
             touching
             those
             things
             ,
             
               they
               were
               shut
               up
               unto
               the
               Faith
               which
               should
               [
               afterwards
               ]
               be
               revealed
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             23.
             
             It
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             whereof
             Moses
             was
             one
             ,
             
               that
               not
               unto
               
               themselves
               ,
               but
               unto
               us
               they
               did
               minister
               the
               things
               which
               are
               now
               reported
               unto
               us
               ,
               by
               them
               that
               have
               preached
               the
               Gospel
               to
               us
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
             Add
             we
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             8.
             where
             having
             spoken
             in
             ver
             .
             7.
             of
             the
             High
             Priests
             entering
             alone
             into
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holi●s
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             people
             once
             every
             year
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               this
               signifying
               ,
               that
               the
               way
               into
               the
               Holiest
               of
               all
               ,
               was
               not
               yet
               made
               manifest
               ,
               while
               as
               the
               first
               Tabernacle
               was
               yet
               standing
               .
            
             By
             the
             Holiest
             of
             all
             ,
             here
             is
             meant
             Heaven
             ,
             signified
             of
             Old
             by
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             ,
             as
             appears
             ,
             ver
             .
             12
             ,
             24.
             
             And
             the
             plain
             meaning
             seems
             to
             be
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             peoples
             entring
             into
             Heaven
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             and
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             not
             made
             manifest
             while
             the
             Tabernacle-Worship
             continued
             .
             For
             Christ
             is
             our
             way
             into
             Heaven
             (
             to
             the
             place
             
               within
               the
               Vail
            
             )
             by
             his
             Blood
             shed
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Having
               therefore
               Brethren
               ,
               boldness
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Holiest
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               by
               a
               new
               and
               living
               way
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               consecrated
               for
               us
               th●ough
               the
               Vail
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               his
               flesh
               .
            
             But
             this
             way
             he
             tells
             us
             was
             not
             made
             manifest
             ,
             while
             the
             first
             Tabernacle
             was
             standing
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             obscure
             as
             this
             way
             was
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             and
             suffered
             in
             particular
             by
             the
             Messias
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             some
             general
             Grounds
             of
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             sedulous
             endeavours
             to
             walk
             in
             
             all
             the
             Commandments
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             should
             obtain
             remission
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             a
             future
             happiness
             in
             another
             World.
             Among
             which
             Grounds
             these
             were
             not
             the
             least
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             had
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Blessedness
             to
             all
             Nations
             in
             Abrahams
             Seed
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             those
             other
             Benefits
             which
             were
             Promised
             to
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Seed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             had
             an
             addition
             of
             several
             other
             Predictions
             concerning
             the
             Messias
             ,
             both
             by
             Moses
             and
             other
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             were
             somewhat
             more
             express
             ,
             such
             as
             in
             
               Deut.
               18.
               16.
               
               Isa.
               53.
               
               Dan.
            
             9.
             and
             others
             .
             These
             Promises
             and
             Predictions
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             great
             expectations
             of
             Special
             Benefits
             by
             the
             Messias
             ,
             and
             wrought
             in
             them
             a
             longing
             after
             his
             day
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             our
             Saviour
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             :
             
               Blessed
               are
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               for
               they
               see
               ,
               and
               your
               Ears
               ,
               for
               they
               hear
               .
               For
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               many
               Prophets
               and
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Righteous
               Men
               ,
               have
               desired
               to
               see
               those
               things
               which
               ye
               see
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               seen
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               those
               things
               which
               ye
               hear
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               heard
               them
               ,
            
             Mat.
             13.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Luke
             10.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             had
             large
             significations
             from
             God
             of
             his
             special
             favour
             to
             them
             above
             all
             people
             ,
             as
             in
             chusing
             them
             to
             be
             his
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             declaring
             himself
             to
             be
             their
             God
             ;
             in
             giving
             visible
             Signs
             of
             his
             Presence
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Laws
             &
             Promises
             to
             them
             ,
             
             and
             sending
             his
             Prophets
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             working
             many
             wonders
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             casting
             out
             the
             Nations
             before
             them
             to
             make
             room
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             Deut.
             7.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             26.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             
               Psal.
               147.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Rom.
            
             9.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             had
             express
             Declarations
             from
             God
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             compassion
             towards
             Sinners
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             readiness
             to
             pardon
             such
             as
             should
             repent
             and
             return
             to
             their
             duty
             in
             loving
             him
             ,
             and
             keeping
             his
             Commandments
             .
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             Exod.
             34.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               passed
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               ,
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               merciful
               and
               gracious
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               goodness
               and
               truth
               ,
               keeping
               mercy
               for
               thousands
               ,
               forgiving
               iniquity
               ,
               trangression
               and
               sin
               .
            
             And
             when
             he
             delivered
             them
             his
             Law
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             terrour
             and
             astonishment
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             even
             then
             he
             assured
             them
             that
             he
             would
             shew
             mercy
             to
             thousands
             
               of
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             second
             Commandment
             .
             And
             in
             case
             of
             their
             miscarriage
             to
             the
             drawing
             down
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             bespeaks
             them
             thus
             :
             
               When
               thou
               art
               in
               tribulation
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               things
               are
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               latter
               days
               ,
               if
               thou
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               shalt
               be
               obedient
               to
               his
               voice
               :
               (
               For
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               is
               a
               merciful
               God
               ,
               )
               he
               will
               not
               forsake
               thee
               ,
               nor
               forget
               the
               Covenant
               of
               thy
               Fathers
               ,
            
             Deut.
             4.
             31.
             and
             30.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Levit.
             26.
             39
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             From
             all
             which
             Grounds
             ,
             the
             faithful
             among
             them
             ,
             had
             such
             a
             hope
             and
             confidence
             of
             pardon
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             future
             happiness
             in
             another
             life
             ,
             upon
             their
             Repentance
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             did
             effectually
             induce
             them
             to
             have
             good
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             by
             having
             respect
             unto
             all
             his
             Commandments
             .
             This
             made
             him
             say
             ,
             
               Psal.
               130.
               4.
               
               There
               is
               forgiveness
               with
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               be
               feared
               .
            
             And
             under
             
               this
               hope
            
             and
             confidence
             ,
             
               the
               twelve
               Tribes
               did
               instantly
               serve
               God
               day
               and
               night
               ,
            
             and
             grounded
             this
             Hope
             of
             theirs
             upon
             
               the
               Promise
               made
               of
               God
               unto
               their
               Fathers
               ,
            
             as
             St.
             Panl
             tells
             us
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             the
             unanimous
             Faith
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             among
             them
             from
             age
             to
             age
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             both
             made
             ,
             and
             would
             keep
             a
             Covenant
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             those
             that
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             or
             that
             walk
             before
             him
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             :
             For
             that
             they
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             Condition
             of
             God's
             Promise
             of
             shewing
             Mercy
             .
             This
             we
             may
             see
             in
             
               Moses
               ,
               David
               ,
               Solomon
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Daniel
             ,
             and
             Nehemiah
             ,
             Deut.
             7.
             9.
             
             
               Know
               therefore
               that
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               the
               faithful
               God
               ,
               which
               keepeth
               Covenant
               and
               Mercy
               with
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             So
             David
             ,
             Psalm
             103.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               The
               mercy
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               to
               such
               as
               keep
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               that
               remember
               his
               Commandments
               
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
             And
             thus
             Solomon
             ,
             1
             Kings
             8.
             23.
             
             
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
               like
               thee
               ,
               who
               keepest
               Covenant
               and
               mercy
               with
               thy
               servants
               ,
               that
               walk
               before
               thee
               with
               all
               their
               heart
               .
            
             So
             Daniel
             in
             his
             9th
             Chap.
             4th
             ver
             .
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               dreadful
               God
               ,
               keeping
               the
               Covenant
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               that
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             And
             Nehemiah
             likewise
             ,
             Ch.
             1.
             5.
             
             
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               terrible
               God
               ,
               that
               keepeth
               Covenant
               and
               mercy
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               observe
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             This
             we
             see
             was
             the
             serious
             and
             constant
             Profession
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             in
             those
             times
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Faith
             and
             Practice
             doubtless
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             lived
             ,
             and
             dyed
             ,
             and
             were
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Law
             contained
             a
             Covenant
             different
             from
             that
             with
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             
               IN
               the
               next
               place
               I
               am
               to
               shew
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             did
             contain
             a
             Covenant
             distinct
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             from
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             Seed
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             general
             Promise
             which
             God
             made
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             respecting
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               Iews
               (
               In
               thee
               all
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               be
               blessed
               )
            
             he
             made
             a
             Special
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             his
             Signal
             faithfulness
             ,
             to
             give
             unto
             his
             Natural
             Seed
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             .
             Nehem.
             9.
             8.
             
             
               Thou
               foundest
               his
               heart
               faithful
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               madest
               a
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               Ca●aanites
               —
               to
               his
               Seed
               .
            
             In
             order
             to
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             which
             Promise
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             united
             them
             under
             himself
             as
             Head
             ,
             in
             one
             Political
             Body
             ,
             by
             a
             Political
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Exod.
               19
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             is
             the
             Covenant
             I
             am
             now
             to
             discourse
             of
             .
             In
             which
             discourse
             I
             would
             ,
             1.
             
             Shew
             in
             what
             respect
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             is
             said
             to
             contain
             a
             
             Covenant
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             made
             with
             Abraham
             .
             2.
             
             Prove
             that
             it
             did
             contain
             such
             a
             different
             Covenant
             .
             3.
             
             For
             farther
             Illustration
             ,
             consider
             it
             in
             its
             parts
             ,
             and
             their
             relation
             one
             to
             another
             .
             4.
             
             And
             in
             what
             respect
             this
             Covenant
             is
             called
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             was
             made
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             what
             respect
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             is
             said
             to
             contain
             a
             Covenant
             of
             a
             different
             Nature
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             made
             with
             Abraham
             .
             The
             Law
             of
             Moses
             comes
             under
             a
             twofold
             consideration
             .
             1.
             
             As
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             was
             annexed
             ,
             it
             made
             up
             one
             entire
             Law
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Israelites
             were
             to
             be
             governed
             and
             directed
             in
             the
             way
             to
             eternal
             life
             :
             And
             in
             this
             Conjunction
             ,
             the
             Promise
             was
             the
             Life
             and
             Soul
             as
             it
             were
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Mosaic
             Law
             properly
             taken
             .
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             as
             the
             word
             Law
             signifies
             the
             Pentateuch
             ,
             or
             five
             Books
             of
             Moses
             ,
             (
             which
             contain
             the
             Promise
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Law
             )
             it
             is
             sometimes
             used
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             
               Gal.
               4.
               21
               ,
               22.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             14.
             34.
             
             Luke
             16.
             
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             doubtless
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             the
             Law
             upon
             which
             David
             bestowed
             so
             many
             glorious
             Encomiums
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               perfect
               ,
               converting
               the
               Soul
               ,
            
             &c.
             Psal.
             19.
             2.
             
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             as
             given
             at
             Sinai
             ,
             
             in
             a
             stricter
             sense
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             an
             Instrument
             or
             Rule
             of
             Government
             in
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             .
             The
             Law
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             promised
             eternal
             life
             (
             though
             but
             obscurely
             )
             to
             those
             that
             did
             believe
             its
             Promises
             ,
             and
             sincerely
             obey
             its
             Precepts
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             sense
             ,
             it
             promised
             only
             temporal
             Blessings
             to
             those
             that
             strictly
             observed
             it
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             threatned
             those
             with
             temporal
             calamities
             that
             did
             not
             .
             The
             same
             Laws
             materially
             ,
             of
             this
             Political
             Covenant
             ,
             related
             to
             both
             the
             Covenants
             .
             As
             eternal
             Life
             was
             promised
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             sincere
             obedience
             to
             those
             Laws
             ,
             as
             an
             effect
             of
             Faith
             in
             the
             Promise
             ;
             So
             those
             Laws
             ,
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Promise
             ,
             were
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             Evangelical
             .
             But
             as
             temporal
             benefits
             only
             were
             promised
             in
             that
             Covenant
             upon
             condition
             of
             strict
             obedience
             to
             those
             Laws
             ;
             and
             as
             those
             Laws
             were
             enjoyned
             under
             temporal
             penalties
             as
             they
             were
             Commonwealth-Laws
             ;
             so
             that
             Convenant
             ,
             containing
             those
             Laws
             ,
             was
             Political
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Political
             respect
             ,
             it
             was
             another
             Covenant
             .
             If
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Man
             command
             or
             forbid
             things
             materially
             the
             same
             ;
             yet
             if
             the
             one
             command
             or
             forbid
             them
             under
             pain
             of
             damnation
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             only
             under
             temporal
             penalties
             ;
             these
             Laws
             are
             not
             formally
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             had
             no
             Commonwealth
             Laws
             ,
             but
             what
             God
             
             himself
             gave
             them
             ,
             the
             which
             Laws
             they
             also
             covenanted
             with
             him
             to
             observe
             ;
             by
             which
             Covenant
             they
             were
             united
             under
             him
             as
             Head
             of
             that
             Political
             Body
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             they
             would
             needs
             choose
             them
             a
             King
             like
             other
             Nations
             ,
             God
             told
             Samuel
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               have
               not
               rejected
               thee
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               rejected
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               not
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             7.
             
             
               Ye
               said
               unto
               me
            
             (
             said
             Samuel
             )
             
               nay
               ,
               but
               a
               King
               shall
               reign
               over
               us
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               was
               your
               King
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             12.
             
             I
             conclude
             then
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             did
             serve
             to
             this
             Political
             end
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             a
             distinct
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             different
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             us
             see
             how
             this
             may
             be
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             Covenant
             so
             distinct
             and
             different
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             declared
             to
             Abraham
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             these
             things
             are
             considerable
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             They
             are
             called
             the
             
               two
               Covenants
            
             ,
             by
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             24.
             
             And
             if
             they
             are
             two
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             a
             real
             difference
             between
             them
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             be
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             bear
             distinct
             denominations
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             called
             the
             first
             and
             the
             
               Old
               Covenant
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Second
             and
             the
             New
             ,
             Heb.
             Chap.
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             were
             some
             sins
             pardonable
             by
             one
             of
             these
             Covenants
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             so
             by
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             shews
             that
             they
             were
             quite
             of
             a
             different
             nature
             .
             The
             Murder
             and
             
             Adultery
             which
             David
             was
             guilty
             of
             ,
             was
             not
             pardonable
             according
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Political
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             been
             any
             Superiour
             Power
             on
             Earth
             to
             have
             executed
             that
             Commonwealth-Law
             ;
             and
             yet
             according
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             they
             were
             pardonable
             upon
             repentance
             ,
             and
             upon
             those
             terms
             were
             pardoned
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             like
             might
             be
             said
             perhaps
             of
             Manasseh
             .
          
           
             The
             unbelief
             of
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             in
             not
             
               Sanctifying
               God
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             was
             according
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             pardoned
             as
             to
             the
             eternal
             penalty
             ,
             but
             yet
             was
             not
             wholly
             pardoned
             according
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             the
             Political
             Covenant
             as
             to
             temporal
             punishment
             :
             For
             the
             Lord
             told
             them
             that
             for
             that
             cause
             
               they
               should
               not
               bring
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
            
             Numb
             .
             20.
             12.
             
             And
             in
             reference
             to
             this
             case
             ,
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             ,
             
               thou
               wast
               a
               God
               that
               forgavest
               them
               ,
               though
               thou
               tookest
               vengeance
               of
               their
               inventions
               ,
            
             Psal.
             99.
             8.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             never
             ceaseth
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             of
             perpetual
             duration
             throughout
             all
             Generations
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             the
             
               Everlasting
               Covenant
            
             ,
             Heb.
             13.
             20.
             
             But
             this
             Mosaical
             Political
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             vanished
             long
             since
             ,
             Heb.
             8.
             13.
             by
             which
             also
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             a
             Covenant
             effentially
             different
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             a
             farther
             Illustration
             of
             the
             nature
             
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             we
             will
             consider
             it
             in
             its
             parts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             relation
             which
             those
             parts
             bear
             one
             towards
             another
             .
             And
             in
             general
             ,
             it
             did
             consist
             of
             two
             parts
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             Laws
             ;
             and
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Sanction
             of
             those
             Laws
             :
             The
             Laws
             likewise
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             1.
             
             Laws
             of
             Duty
             .
             2.
             
             Laws
             of
             Indemnity
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Laws
             of
             Duty
             .
             And
             in
             them
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             1.
             
             What
             those
             Laws
             were
             .
             2.
             
             What
             manner
             of
             obedience
             to
             those
             Laws
             it
             was
             which
             would
             free
             men
             from
             the
             penalties
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             entitle
             them
             to
             the
             Promises
             of
             reward
             annexed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Laws
             of
             Duty
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             Covenant
             did
             in
             great
             part
             consist
             ,
             were
             those
             which
             pass
             under
             the
             various
             denomination
             of
             Moral
             ,
             Ritual
             or
             Ceremonial
             ,
             and
             Judicial
             .
             Some
             of
             which
             Laws
             ,
             (
             viz.
             the
             Decalogue
             especially
             and
             almost
             wholly
             )
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             natural
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             founded
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             forbidding
             things
             which
             of
             themselves
             were
             evil
             ,
             and
             commanding
             things
             which
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             were
             good
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             discerned
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             by
             Man
             in
             his
             pure
             Naturals
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             part
             since
             the
             degeneration
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             been
             expresly
             forbidden
             ,
             or
             commanded
             ,
             or
             no.
             But
             these
             Laws
             became
             part
             of
             the
             Political
             Covenant
             ,
             only
             as
             they
             were
             expresly
             and
             externally
             declared
             to
             the
             Iews
             by
             a
             Promulgate
             Law.
             For
             if
             this
             had
             
             not
             been
             so
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             could
             not
             have
             been
             said
             to
             be
             
               without
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             14
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Cor.
             9.
             21.
             
             For
             they
             had
             the
             force
             and
             
               effect
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
            
             and
             were
             in
             that
             respect
             
               a
               Law
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               Rom.
            
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             But
             because
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             Laws
             ,
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             Iews
             only
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             else
             ,
             from
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             therfore
             they
             only
             (
             and
             Proselytes
             that
             joyned
             with
             them
             )
             were
             said
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             
               without
               Law.
            
             And
             therefore
             is
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             reckoned
             to
             the
             Iews
             among
             their
             peculiar
             Priviledges
             ,
             
               Rom.
               9.
               4.
               
               Psal.
            
             147.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             And
             in
             this
             sense
             only
             as
             the
             Decalogue
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Political
             Law
             ,
             can
             the
             
               Ministration
               ingraven
               in
               Stones
            
             ,
             be
             said
             to
             be
             
               done
               away
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             ,
             to
             ver
             .
             11.
             
             For
             so
             much
             of
             it
             as
             was
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             is
             by
             Christ
             incorporated
             into
             his
             Laws
             ,
             remains
             in
             force
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Laws
             of
             which
             this
             Covenant
             did
             consist
             ,
             were
             Arbitrary
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             which
             did
             wholly
             depend
             upon
             Divine
             Institution
             :
             And
             such
             were
             the
             Laws
             Ceremonial
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             those
             we
             call
             Judicial
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             obedience
             which
             would
             be
             sufficient
             to
             secure
             a
             Man
             from
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Political
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             entitle
             him
             to
             the
             Promised
             Reward
             annexed
             thereto
             ,
             was
             no
             less
             than
             a
             strict
             Obedience
             to
             it
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Cursed
               be
               he
               
               that
               confirmeth
               not
               all
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Law
               to
               do
               them
               :
            
             And
             
               all
               the
               people
               shall
               say
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             Deut.
             27.
             26.
             
             And
             this
             extended
             to
             Heart-obedience
             ,
             and
             Heart-sinning
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             act
             ,
             commanding
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             forbidding
             to
             covet
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Heart-searching
             Political
             Soveraign
             ,
             who
             reserved
             to
             himself
             the
             final
             Judgement
             and
             Execution
             ,
             even
             in
             temporal
             respects
             ,
             in
             many
             cases
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Laws
             of
             Indemnity
             (
             of
             which
             also
             this
             Covenant
             did
             consist
             )
             were
             partly
             those
             which
             ordained
             Sacrifice
             and
             Offerings
             for
             the
             Expiation
             of
             many
             sins
             made
             pardonable
             by
             those
             Laws
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             exempt
             the
             Delinquent
             person
             from
             the
             temporal
             penalty
             threatned
             for
             breach
             of
             those
             other
             Laws
             ,
             which
             for
             distinction
             sake
             ,
             I
             call
             Laws
             of
             Duty
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             these
             also
             were
             Laws
             of
             Duty
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Priviledge
             .
             There
             were
             other
             Laws
             of
             Indemnity
             likewise
             for
             the
             purification
             of
             persons
             legally
             unclean
             ;
             which
             being
             observed
             ,
             the
             persons
             unclean
             became
             delivered
             from
             the
             penalties
             they
             suffered
             while
             their
             uncleanness
             was
             upon
             them
             ;
             such
             as
             was
             their
             separation
             from
             the
             Congregation
             .
          
           
             Consider
             we
             next
             the
             Sanction
             of
             these
             Laws
             ;
             and
             that
             did
             consist
             in
             Promises
             annexed
             to
             the
             observing
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             curse
             denounced
             against
             the
             transgressors
             of
             them
             .
             And
             for
             our
             better
             understanding
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Promises
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             
             we
             will
             consider
             them
             Negatively
             ,
             and
             Affirmatively
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Negatively
             ;
             The
             Promises
             of
             this
             Political-covenant
             as
             such
             ,
             were
             not
             Promise
             ;
             of
             eternal
             life
             ;
             And
             when
             I
             say
             so
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             but
             that
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             Iews
             in
             Moses
             time
             ,
             and
             before
             ,
             had
             Promises
             of
             eternal
             life
             implyed
             in
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Seed
             .
             And
             accordingly
             the
             faithful
             ones
             among
             them
             ,
             sought
             after
             the
             
               Heavenly
               Countrey
            
             ,
             and
             
               looked
               for
               a
               City
               which
               hath
               Foundations
               ,
               whose
               builder
               and
               maker
               is
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             10
             ,
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             Nor
             secondly
             ,
             will
             I
             deny
             but
             that
             there
             are
             some
             passages
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             in
             a
             large
             sense
             ,
             which
             look
             somewhat
             like
             a
             renewall
             of
             the
             antient
             Covenant
             with
             Abraham
             to
             his
             Seed
             .
             As
             when
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             God
             made
             a
             conditional
             Promise
             to
             the
             Israelites
             in
             Moses
             his
             time
             ,
             to
             
               be
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               his
               people
               ,
            
             as
             in
             
               Levit
               26.
               12.
               
               Deut.
            
             29.
             13.
             
             Which
             form
             of
             words
             is
             interpreted
             sometimes
             to
             imply
             a
             future
             happiness
             in
             another
             World
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               16.
               
               Matth.
            
             21.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             And
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             but
             the
             Iews
             had
             by
             Moses
             ,
             as
             express
             a
             Promise
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             had
             ,
             Deut.
             18.
             15.
             
             —
             19.
             
             But
             St.
             Paul
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             this
             large
             sense
             ,
             when
             he
             opposeth
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Promise
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             Faith
             ,
             one
             to
             another
             .
             But
             if
             we
             understand
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Mo●es
             ,
             the
             Law
             
             as
             Political
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             so
             the
             Promises
             of
             it
             were
             not
             Promises
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ;
             For
             Promises
             of
             this
             nature
             did
             pertain
             to
             another
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             th●t
             made
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             Seed
             as
             such
             .
          
           
             First
             ;
             Therefore
             St.
             Paul
             doth
             down-rightly
             deny
             that
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             Heb.
             9.
             15.
             is
             called
             
               the
               Eternal
               Inheritance
            
             )
             was
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             yet
             it
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             by
             Law
             he
             had
             meant
             the
             Law
             in
             that
             large
             sense
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Law
             and
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             are
             conjoyned
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             that
             strict
             sense
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             means
             the
             Political
             Law
             distinctly
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Inheritance
             had
             been
             promised
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             as
             temporal
             Blessings
             were
             in
             the
             temporal
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Inheritance
             might
             have
             been
             obtained
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             temporal
             Blessings
             were
             .
             
               Rom.
               4.
               13.
               
               For
               the
               Promise
               that
               he
               should
               be
               Heir
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               was
               not
               through
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ;
             St.
             Paul
             evinceth
             the
             badness
             of
             that
             Opinion
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             Eternal
             Life
             was
             Promised
             upon
             the
             Law-terms
             ,
             from
             the
             absurd
             consequence
             of
             it
             ;
             shewing
             that
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             would
             make
             void
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             saving
             men
             by
             Faith
             in
             that
             Promise
             ,
             of
             none
             effect
             :
             
               Gal.
               3.
               18.
               
               For
               if
               the
               inheritance
               be
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               of
               Promise
               :
               But
               God
               gave
               
               it
               to
               Abraham
               by
               Promise
               .
            
             Rom.
             4.
             14.
             
             
               For
               if
               they
               which
               are
               of
               the
               Law
               be
               Heirs
               ,
               Faith
               is
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               made
               of
               none
               effect
               .
            
             It
             was
             altogether
             unreasonable
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Inheritance
             should
             be
             promised
             upon
             such
             distant
             and
             inconsistent
             terms
             ,
             as
             are
             Faith
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             by
             Works
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ;
             
               The
               Law
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               is
               not
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               them
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             12.
             meaning
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             Law
             promised
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             promise
             it
             upon
             condition
             of
             believing
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             of
             doing
             .
             And
             Eternal
             Life
             is
             not
             since
             the
             fall
             promised
             upon
             condition
             of
             doing
             without
             Faith
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             of
             believing
             ;
             
               For
               the
               Iust
               shall
               live
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             Vers.
             11.
             and
             therefore
             Eternal
             Life
             is
             not
             promised
             by
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ;
             Wherefore
             else
             are
             the
             Promises
             of
             that
             
               better
               Covenant
            
             ,
             Heb.
             8.
             6.
             said
             to
             
               be
               better
               Promises
            
             ?
             But
             because
             they
             are
             Promises
             of
             better
             things
             than
             were
             promised
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ;
             which
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             Eternal
             Life
             had
             been
             promised
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             the
             best
             of
             all
             Promises
             .
          
           
             To
             say
             they
             are
             better
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             Administration
             ,
             and
             clearness
             of
             Revelation
             ,
             would
             not
             satisfie
             such
             as
             should
             well
             consider
             ▪
             That
             if
             the
             betterness
             of
             the
             Covenant
             
             and
             Promises
             ,
             lay
             only
             in
             that
             ,
             the
             difference
             would
             not
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             denominate
             them
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             and
             two
             so
             vastly
             distant
             as
             the
             Scripture
             represents
             them
             to
             be
             .
             The
             difference
             then
             would
             be
             but
             only
             gradual
             ,
             as
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             found
             in
             the
             same
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             several
             Editions
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             Adam
             ,
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             to
             David
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             all
             Nations
             since
             Christ's
             coming
             ;
             and
             not
             Essential
             ,
             as
             that
             between
             the
             two
             Covenants
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             represented
             in
             Gal.
             4.
             24.
             
             Besides
             ,
             St.
             Paul
             represents
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             to
             differ
             as
             much
             as
             Righteousness
             and
             Condemnation
             ,
             Life
             and
             Death
             differ
             ,
             which
             sure
             is
             more
             than
             a
             gradual
             difference
             .
             The
             one
             is
             
               the
               Ministration
               of
               Death
               and
               Condemnation
            
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             
               the
               Ministration
               of
               Righteousness
               and
               Life
               .
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               The
               Law
               made
               nothing
               perfect
               ,
               but
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               a
               better
               hope
               did
               ,
            
             Heb.
             7.
             19.
             
             By
             which
             it
             appears
             again
             ,
             that
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Gospel
             (
             in
             which
             the
             things
             hoped
             for
             upon
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             not
             the
             least
             )
             is
             better
             than
             what
             the
             Law
             promised
             the
             observers
             of
             it
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               Promise
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               us
               ,
               even
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
            
             1
             John
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             Affirmatively
             ;
             It
             was
             then
             a
             long
             and
             Prosperous
             life
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             that
             was
             promised
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Deut.
               28.
               11.
               
               The
               Lord
               shall
               make
               thee
               plenteous
               in
               
               Goods
               ,
               in
               the
               fruit
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fruit
               of
               thy
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fruit
               of
               thy
               Ground
               ,
               in
               the
               Land
               which
               the
               Lord
               sware
               unto
               thy
               Fathers
               to
               give
               thee
               ,
            
             Deut.
             11.
             21.
             
             
               That
               your
               days
               may
               be
               multiplied
               ,
               and
               the
               days
               of
               your
               Children
               as
               the
               days
               of
               Heaven
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             A
             great
             variety
             of
             outward
             blessings
             is
             promised
             ,
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             keeping
             that
             Covenant
             .
             And
             therefore
             Wisdom
             under
             that
             Dispensation
             is
             described
             ,
             as
             having
             
               length
               of
               days
               in
               her
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               left
               ha●d
               Riches
               and
               Honour
               ;
               whose
               ways
               are
               ways
               of
               pleasantness
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               paths
               peace
               ,
            
             Prov.
             3.
             17.
             
             And
             as
             this
             Covenant
             was
             National
             ,
             so
             there
             were
             Promises
             of
             National
             Blessings
             ;
             such
             as
             was
             the
             
               setting
               them
               on
               high
               ,
               above
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             making
             them
             
               the
               Head
               and
               not
               the
               Tail
               :
            
             The
             giving
             them
             
               victory
               over
               ●nemies
               ;
               multiplying
               the
               Nation
               ,
            
             and
             bestowing
             on
             it
             Health
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             
               Deut.
               28.
               
               Lev.
            
             26.
             
          
           
             When
             it
             's
             said
             once
             by
             Moses
             ,
             thrice
             by
             Ezekiel
             ,
             and
             twice
             by
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Man
               that
               doth
               them
               ,
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ,
            
             (
             Lev.
             18.
             5.
             
             Ezek.
             20.
             11
             ,
             13
             ,
             21.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             12.
             
             )
             thereby
             Epitomizing
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ;
             I
             conceive
             that
             by
             living
             ,
             is
             meant
             a
             long
             and
             prosperous
             life
             in
             this
             World.
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             one
             greatly
             afflicted
             ,
             is
             in
             Scripture-Dialect
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             said
             to
             
               be
               free
               among
               the
               Dead
            
             ,
             
             Psal.
             88.
             5.
             
             And
             that
             which
             inclines
             me
             so
             to
             think
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Reasons
             already
             given
             to
             prove
             that
             no
             other
             life
             was
             promised
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             congruity
             of
             this
             sense
             with
             other
             passages
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             Moses
             .
             As
             
               Deut.
               30.
               15.
               
               See
               ,
               I
               have
               set
               before
               you
               this
               day
               ,
               Life
               and
               Good
               ,
               Death
               and
               Evil.
            
             If
             you
             would
             know
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             Life
             here
             ,
             the
             next
             verse
             will
             inform
             you
             :
             
               That
               thou
               mayest
               live
               and
               multiply
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               shall
               bless
               thee
               in
               the
               Land
               whither
               thou
               goest
               to
               possess
               it
               .
            
             The
             contrary
             whereunto
             is
             the
             death
             he
             had
             set
             before
             them
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               denounce
               unto
               you
               this
               day
               that
               ye
               shall
               surely
               perish
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               shall
               not
               prolong
               your
               dayes
               upon
               the
               Land
               ,
               &c.
            
             Deut.
             32.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             
               Set
               your
               hearts
               unto
               all
               the
               words
               which
               I
               testifie
               among
               you
               this
               day
               ,
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               a
               vain
               thing
               for
               you
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               your
               life
               ;
               and
               through
               this
               thing
               ye
               shall
               prolong
               your
               dayes
               in
               the
               Land
               wherein
               ye
               go
               .
            
             The
             latter
             words
             are
             exegetical
             of
             the
             former
             :
             Through
             this
             thing
             ye
             shall
             prolong
             your
             dayes
             ,
             is
             the
             interpretation
             of
             those
             ;
             
               it
               is
               your
               Life
            
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             considered
             also
             ,
             whether
             this
             Particle
             [
             in
             ]
             (
             which
             if
             a
             man
             do
             he
             shall
             even
             live
             [
             in
             ]
             them
             )
             may
             not
             determine
             the
             nature
             and
             kind
             of
             that
             reward
             which
             was
             promised
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             present
             reward
             ,
             a
             reward
             which
             was
             received
             even
             while
             the
             work
             was
             doing
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             ,
             
               Psal.
               19.
               11.
               
               In
               keeping
               them
               
               there
               is
               great
               reward
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             agreeable
             to
             what
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             event
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               was
               with
               them
            
             to
             prosper
             them
             ,
             
               while
               they
               were
               with
               him
            
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             forsook
             him
             ,
             presently
             troubles
             overtook
             them
             .
             The
             pouring
             out
             of
             God's
             fury
             on
             them
             to
             consume
             them
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             being
             put
             in
             Ezek.
             20.
             13
             ,
             21.
             as
             the
             direct
             contrary
             to
             those
             words
             ,
             
               which
               if
               a
               man
               do
               ,
               he
               shall
               even
               live
               in
               them
               ,
            
             seems
             greatly
             to
             favour
             this
             Nation
             .
             
               But
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               rebelled
               against
               me
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               :
               They
               walked
               not
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               they
               d●spised
               my
               Iudgments
               ,
               which
               if
               a
               man
               do
               ,
               he
               shall
               even
               live
               in
               them
               :
               Then
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               would
               pour
               out
               my
               fury
               upon
               them
               to
               consume
               them
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               .
            
          
           
             And
             indeed
             one
             main
             difference
             between
             the
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             would
             have
             here
             observed
             )
             lies
             in
             this
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             presentness
             of
             the
             reward
             promised
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             futurity
             of
             that
             promised
             in
             the
             second
             .
             St.
             Paul
             in
             his
             Allegorical
             description
             of
             the
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             24
             ,
             &c.
             represents
             those
             that
             adhered
             to
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             by
             the
             children
             of
             Bond-servant
             ,
             to
             whom
             Abraham
             gave
             gifts
             in
             present
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             away
             ,
             as
             in
             Gen.
             25.
             5.
             and
             those
             that
             adhered
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Free-woman
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             who
             was
             Abrahams
             Heir
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             the
             whole
             Inheritance
             at
             last
             .
             And
             the
             Adoption
             of
             Sons
             ,
             as
             the
             Priviledge
             of
             the
             
             New
             Covenant
             ▪
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             Servants
             under
             the
             Old
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             7.
             
             And
             what
             are
             they
             adopted
             to
             ,
             but
             to
             an
             Inheritance
             for
             the
             future
             ?
             for
             by
             Adoption
             they
             are
             made
             Heirs
             :
             
               If
               a
               Son
               ,
               then
               an
               Heir
               of
               God
               through
               Christ
               :
            
             an
             Heir
             of
             what
             ?
             
               of
               an
               Inheritance
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               an
               Inheritance
               Incorruptible
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               and
               which
               fadeth
               not
               away
               ,
               reserved
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             And
             therefore
             they
             are
             said
             
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               Adoption
               ,
               to
               wit
               the
               redemption
               of
               their
               Bodies
               ,
            
             at
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             
             Sons
             and
             Heirs
             serve
             their
             Father
             with
             a
             free
             and
             ingenuous
             Spirit
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             but
             little
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             what
             he
             will
             do
             for
             th●m
             hereafter
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             age
             .
             But
             those
             under
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             were
             like
             Servants
             ,
             who
             serve
             with
             a
             servile
             Spirit
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             it
             with
             expectation
             of
             present
             pay
             .
             The
             one
             
               walk
               by
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
            
             ;
             the
             other
             were
             influenced
             in
             their
             obedience
             ,
             by
             the
             expectation
             of
             present
             reward
             ,
             because
             that
             was
             it
             which
             the
             first
             Covenant
             promised
             to
             the
             observers
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             Promises
             now
             insisted
             on
             ,
             were
             promises
             of
             reward
             to
             the
             observers
             of
             this
             first
             Covenant
             :
             But
             besides
             these
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             sort
             of
             Promises
             exhibited
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             Promises
             of
             pardon
             ,
             
             in
             many
             cases
             ,
             when
             the
             Laws
             of
             that
             Covenant
             were
             broken
             .
             There
             were
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             Laws
             of
             Indemnity
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             of
             the
             breaches
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             duty
             ,
             pardonable
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             .
             And
             such
             were
             all
             sins
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Inadvertency
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             those
             also
             which
             were
             committed
             wittingly
             .
             But
             presumptuous
             sins
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             carried
             in
             them
             a
             kind
             of
             contempt
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             these
             were
             exempted
             from
             pardon
             :
             
               Heb.
               10.
               28.
               
               He
               that
               despised
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               died
               without
               mercy
               ,
               under
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               .
            
             But
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             were
             promises
             of
             pardon
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             ;
             which
             conditions
             were
             not
             always
             the
             same
             .
             In
             some
             cases
             the
             offering
             of
             a
             Sin-offering
             ,
             or
             Trespass-offering
             ,
             was
             the
             Condition
             .
             In
             other
             Cases
             ,
             that
             with
             confession
             of
             Sin
             ,
             was
             the
             Condition
             .
             And
             in
             some
             other
             Cases
             ,
             Sacrificing
             ,
             Restitution
             ,
             and
             Satisfaction
             were
             the
             Condition
             .
             And
             afflicting
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             well
             a
             the
             Sacrifice
             for
             Atonement
             on
             the
             day
             of
             general
             Expiation
             ,
             was
             always
             a
             Condition
             of
             forgiveness
             .
             These
             things
             in
             the
             particularities
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             have
             in
             the
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             16
             ,
             and
             23d
             Chapters
             of
             Levit.
             And
             then
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promises
             of
             Purgation
             of
             Legal
             Uncleannesses
             ,
             and
             the
             penal
             effects
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             observing
             the
             Rules
             prescribed
             for
             purifying
             the
             Unclean
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             forgiveness
             promised
             by
             these
             
             Laws
             of
             Indemnity
             ,
             did
             not
             free
             the
             Conscience
             from
             all
             Obligation
             to
             Eternal
             punishment
             ,
             but
             only
             freed
             the
             Person
             from
             suffering
             those
             temporal
             evils
             ,
             which
             were
             threatned
             in
             this
             Covenant
             against
             those
             which
             did
             not
             continue
             in
             all
             things
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             it
             .
             Neither
             Sacrifices
             ,
             nor
             Legal
             Purifications
             ,
             
               Sanctified
               ,
               but
               unto
               the
               purifying
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             and
             to
             their
             temporal
             concerns
             only
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             here
             we
             may
             observe
             a
             five-fold
             difference
             in
             reference
             to
             Remission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             between
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             differ
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             those
             Sacrifices
             by
             which
             Atonements
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             forgiveness
             was
             promised
             .
             The
             blood
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             but
             
               the
               blood
               of
               Bulls
               and
               of
               Goats
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             4.
             
             But
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God.
             So
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             Sins
             was
             granted
             ,
             doth
             differ
             as
             much
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             Beasts
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             differ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Those
             two
             sorts
             of
             Sacrifices
             pertaining
             to
             two
             kinds
             of
             Covenants
             ,
             differ
             in
             the
             proportion
             of
             Efficaty
             and
             Virtue
             to
             accomplish
             their
             respective
             ends
             and
             effects
             .
             There
             is
             a
             
             greater
             richness
             of
             proportion
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             to
             free
             the
             Cons●ience
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             Sin
             ,
             or
             obligation
             to
             Eternal
             punishment
             ,
             than
             there
             was
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Beasts
             to
             free
             the
             Delinquent
             person
             from
             temporal
             punishments
             .
             This
             is
             plainly
             intimated
             in
             Heb.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               For
               if
               the
               blood
               of
               Bulls
               and
               of
               Goats
               ,
               and
               the
               ashes
               of
               an
               Heifer
               sprinkling
               the
               unclean
               ,
               sactifieth
               to
               the
               purifying
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             [
             
               how
               much
               more
            
             ]
             
               shall
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               through
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               offered
               himself
               without
               spot
               to
               God
               ,
               purge
               your
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             differ
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             pardon
             promised
             in
             each
             of
             the
             Covenants
             respectively
             .
             The
             Redemption
             granted
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             but
             temporal
             ,
             as
             the
             Covenant
             it self
             was
             ;
             it
             was
             but
             from
             evils
             temporal
             :
             But
             Christ
             Jesus
             by
             his
             Atonement
             ,
             
               hath
               obtained
               Eternal
               Redemption
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Hebr.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             differ
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Sins
             made
             pardonable
             by
             each
             Covenant
             respectively
             .
             There
             were
             many
             sins
             for
             which
             the
             first
             Covenant
             granted
             no
             pardon
             upon
             any
             terms
             whatsoever
             .
             
               They
               that
               despised
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               died
               without
               mercy
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.
             28.
             
             But
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             makes
             promise
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             the
             greatest
             sins
             upon
             Repentance
             .
             
               All
               manner
               of
               Sin
               and
               Blasphemy
               ,
               except
               the
               Blasphemy
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             are
             pardonable
             
             upon
             Repentance
             .
             This
             difference
             is
             set
             down
             ,
             
               Acts
               13.
               39.
               
               And
               by
               him
               all
               that
               believe
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               ,
               from
               which
               ye
               could
               not
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               .
            
             We
             may
             well
             suppose
             that
             the
             first
             Covenant
             did
             finally
             condemn
             some
             ,
             which
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Mercy
             pardoned
             .
             David
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Vriah
             ,
             did
             that
             which
             was
             unpardonable
             by
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             Fact
             to
             have
             been
             punished
             with
             death
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             was
             none
             but
             God
             that
             could
             duly
             inflict
             it
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             capacity
             ;
             and
             yet
             upon
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             it
             was
             pardoned
             as
             to
             his
             Eternal
             concerns
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             temporal
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             of
             Mercy
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             a
             man
             probably
             might
             be
             so
             righteous
             in
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             visibly
             blameable
             ,
             and
             yet
             even
             then
             he
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             .
             Paul
             while
             he
             was
             Saul
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             state
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             was
             even
             then
             
               as
               touching
               the
               righteousness
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               blameless
               ,
            
             as
             he
             himself
             saith
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
             So
             different
             were
             these
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             that
             him
             whom
             the
             one
             condemned
             the
             other
             might
             justifie
             ,
             and
             likewise
             justifie
             him
             whom
             the
             other
             condemned
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             differed
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Condition
             to
             be
             performed
             on
             Man's
             part
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             pardon
             .
             Pardon
             was
             promised
             i●
             the
             first
             Covenant
             upon
             condition
             of
             doing
             
             only
             without
             reference
             to
             Faith
             ;
             but
             so
             are
             not
             the
             pardons
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               But
               that
               no
               man
               is
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               ;
               for
               the
               Iust
               shall
               live
               by
               Faith
               :
               And
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               of
               Faith
               ;
               but
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               them
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               .
            
             So
             much
             concerning
             the
             first
             Part
             of
             the
             Sanction
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             .
             Come
             we
             now
             to
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Sanction
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             did
             consist
             in
             the
             curse
             of
             it
             denounced
             against
             the
             breakers
             of
             it
             .
             Though
             it
             's
             true
             that
             every
             Man
             is
             under
             a
             condemnation
             that
             would
             be
             Eternal
             ,
             until
             he
             comes
             to
             be
             absolved
             by
             Virtue
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             yet
             more
             than
             temporal
             death
             was
             not
             expresly
             threatned
             for
             breach
             of
             the
             Political
             Covenant
             as
             such
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             first
             ,
             A
             violent
             death
             inflicted
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             for
             Capital
             Offences
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             Curse
             ,
             Deut.
             22.
             23.
             
             
               He
               that
               is
               hanged
               ,
               is
               accursed
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             is
             the
             Curse
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Christ
             who
             did
             not
             suffer
             Eternal
             punishment
             for
             Man's
             Sin
             ,
             did
             yet
             
               suffer
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             in
             that
             he
             
               was
               hanged
               on
               a
               Tree
            
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             temporary
             suffering
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             redeemed
             us
             from
             Eternal
             punishment
             ,
             which
             we
             were
             obnoxious
             to
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Those
             who
             Apos●atize
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             reject
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             merit
             
               sorer
               punishment
            
             than
             what
             was
             inflicted
             on
             them
             that
             
               despised
               Moses
               Law
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             sorer
             punishment
             for
             kind
             they
             cannot
             suffer
             ,
             if
             Eternal
             punishment
             had
             been
             the
             penalty
             of
             that
             Covenant
             as
             such
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             the
             Promises
             of
             that
             Covenant
             when
             particularly
             expressed
             ,
             did
             appear
             to
             be
             but
             temporal
             ,
             so
             the
             curses
             of
             it
             appear
             to
             be
             no
             other
             in
             the
             particular
             enumeration
             of
             them
             .
             As
             for
             instance
             ;
             a
             violent
             death
             inflicted
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             was
             the
             punishment
             threatned
             for
             many
             Capital
             Offences
             ;
             Such
             as
             was
             Idolatry
             ,
             Blasphemy
             ,
             Witchcraft
             ,
             working
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             invading
             the
             Priests
             Office
             ,
             and
             for
             being
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ;
             &
             also
             for
             Murder
             ,
             Adultery
             ,
             Sodomy
             ,
             Buggery
             ,
             Man-stealing
             ,
             Cursing
             ,
             or
             Smiting
             of
             Parents
             ,
             or
             being
             stubbornly
             rebllious
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             .
             And
             a
             cutting
             off
             from
             among
             the
             people
             (
             whether
             by
             God's
             hand
             immediately
             ,
             or
             by
             Mans
             ,
             I
             determine
             not
             )
             was
             the
             penalty
             threatned
             for
             eating
             leavened
             Bread
             within
             the
             time
             prohibited
             ,
             for
             not
             purifying
             ones
             self
             when
             unclean
             ,
             for
             profaning
             holy
             things
             ,
             for
             ones
             eating
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             with
             his
             uncleanness
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             offering
             Sacrifice
             any
             where
             but
             at
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             for
             eating
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             for
             eating
             of
             the
             fat
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             for
             neglecting
             to
             keep
             the
             Passover
             ,
             and
             for
             not
             afflicting
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             
             day
             of
             general
             Atonement
             ;
             and
             for
             several
             other
             Offences
             .
             And
             those
             Offences
             for
             which
             cutting
             off
             from
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             is
             threatned
             ,
             being
             less
             criminous
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             think
             the
             penalty
             of
             cutting
             off
             from
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             signifie
             more
             (
             if
             so
             much
             )
             than
             the
             suffering
             of
             a
             temporal
             death
             .
             As
             we
             may
             observe
             how
             the
             Israelites
             various
             punishments
             are
             exprest
             for
             their
             manifold
             crimes
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             by
             
               God's
               overthrowing
               them
               in
               the
               Wilderness
            
             by
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             In
             brief
             ;
             The
             temporal
             evils
             threatned
             in
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             were
             either
             Personal
             ,
             Domestick
             ,
             or
             National
             .
             The
             Personal
             and
             Domestick
             evils
             ,
             were
             no
             less
             ,
             than
             whatsoever
             tended
             to
             the
             infelicity
             of
             Man's
             life
             ,
             as
             Diseases
             in
             Body
             ,
             Perplexity
             of
             Mind
             ,
             unfruitfulness
             in
             Body
             ,
             in
             Cattel
             ,
             in
             Ground
             ;
             Scarcity
             ,
             Poverty
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             loss
             of
             Relations
             ,
             fewness
             of
             days
             ,
             and
             an
             untimely
             cutting
             off
             from
             the
             Promised
             Land.
             The
             National
             were
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             These
             were
             inflicted
             when
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Covenant
             became
             National
             in
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             people
             :
             But
             especially
             when
             those
             who
             had
             the
             management
             of
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastick
             ,
             did
             not
             restrain
             the
             people
             by
             a
             due
             Execution
             of
             Laws
             ,
             but
             rather
             led
             them
             
             into
             sin
             by
             their
             Example
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             their
             Commands
             ;
             corrupting
             Religion
             ,
             and
             perverting
             Justice
             ,
             
               Levit.
               26.
               
               Deut.
            
             28.
             
             And
             the
             evils
             threatned
             being
             National
             ,
             as
             the
             Covenant
             it self
             was
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             but
             temporal
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             Judging
             ,
             Condemning
             ,
             and
             Executing
             Nations
             as
             Nations
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Come
             we
             now
             to
             shew
             reason
             why
             this
             Covenant
             is
             called
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             since
             there
             were
             others
             made
             before
             it
             ;
             as
             that
             with
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             that
             Covenant
             of
             Salvation
             with
             Adam
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             and
             with
             Noah
             ,
             and
             Abraham
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Negatively
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             so
             called
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             same
             for
             substance
             with
             that
             which
             was
             first
             made
             with
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             as
             many
             have
             thought
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             was
             proposed
             upon
             the
             same
             term
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             Covenant
             was
             established
             upon
             the
             terms
             or
             condition
             of
             perfect
             innocency
             ;
             no
             provision
             being
             made
             in
             it
             for
             pardon
             in
             case
             of
             failure
             ,
             upon
             any
             condition
             whatsoever
             .
             But
             it
             was
             otherwise
             in
             this
             Mosaick
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             contained
             several
             Laws
             of
             Indemnity
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             Delinquent
             persons
             ,
             upon
             certain
             possible
             and
             practicable
             conditions
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             this
             and
             the
             Paradisical-Covenant
             had
             been
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             then
             it
             and
             the
             Promise
             made
             to
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             
             Seed
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             inconsistent
             ,
             the
             one
             promising
             Eternal
             life
             upon
             believing
             ,
             the
             other
             only
             upon
             condition
             of
             sinless
             obedience
             .
             If
             this
             had
             been
             the
             case
             ,
             the
             Law
             would
             have
             been
             against
             the
             Promise
             ,
             which
             God
             forbid
             it
             should
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             21.
             and
             the
             one
             would
             have
             excluded
             the
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             St.
             
               Pauls
               '
            
             reasoning
             ,
             
               Rom.
               11.
               6.
               
               If
               by
               grace
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               no
               more
               of
               works
               ;
               otherwise
               grace
               is
               no
               more
               grace
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               of
               works
               ,
               then
               is
               it
               no
               more
               grace
               ;
               otherwise
               work
               is
               no
               more
               work
               .
            
             But
          
           
             2.
             
             Affirmatively
             .
             It
             is
             called
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             first
             of
             the
             two
             under
             question
             and
             dispute
             between
             the
             Apostles
             and
             unbelieving
             Iews
             .
             The
             Question
             and
             Controversie
             between
             them
             was
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             that
             by
             Moses
             ,
             or
             that
             by
             Christ
             ,
             was
             finally
             adhered
             to
             as
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             .
             In
             the
             handling
             of
             which
             Controversie
             ,
             that
             by
             Moses
             is
             called
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel-Covenant
             established
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             was
             Prophesied
             by
             Ieremiah
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             second
             :
             Even
             as
             the
             one
             is
             called
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             was
             the
             Oldest
             of
             all
             Covenants
             ,
             but
             because
             opposed
             to
             that
             which
             was
             Prophesied
             of
             under
             the
             name
             of
             a
             New
             Covenant
             .
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             where
             we
             meet
             with
             the
             first
             mention
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             under
             that
             Denomination
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             stiled
             [
             the
             ]
             first
             Covenant
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             [
             that
             ]
             
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             pointing
             at
             that
             under
             dispute
             ,
             
               Hebr.
               8.
               7.
               
               For
               if
            
             [
             that
             ]
             
               first
               Covenant
               had
               been
               faultless
               ,
               then
               should
               no
               place
               have
               been
               sought
               for
               the
               second
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             grand
             mistakes
             of
             the
             Jews
             about
             the
             Law
             and
             Promise
             ;
             and
             how
             St.
             Paul
             counter-argues
             these
             mistakes
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             now
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             shew
             
               the
               fatal
               mistakes
               of
               the
               unbelieving
               Iews
               ,
               about
               God's
               Promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ;
               and
               how
               St.
            
             Paul
             
               doth
               counter-argue
               these
               mistakes
            
             .
             A
             distinct
             understanding
             of
             which
             Errors
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Paul's
             arguings
             against
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             severally
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             conjunctively
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             gross
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             a
             Key
             to
             open
             many
             passages
             in
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             will
             be
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             held
             Circumcision
             in
             the
             flesh
             to
             be
             the
             condition
             in
             special
             ,
             upon
             which
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             with
             Abraham
             were
             promised
             ;
             but
             did
             not
             understand
             tha●
             Spiritual
             Circumcision
             ,
             viz.
             the
             mortification
             
             of
             sinful
             affections
             and
             lusts
             ,
             was
             principally
             intended
             ,
             when
             God
             made
             Circumcision
             the
             Condition
             of
             his
             Covenant
             .
             For
             they
             were
             it
             seems
             grosly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             design
             of
             Circumcision
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             Nicodemus
             ,
             though
             a
             Ruler
             among
             the
             Iews
             ,
             answered
             Christ
             so
             aukardly
             when
             he
             Preached
             to
             him
             the
             necessity
             of
             being
             
               born
               again
            
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             
             An
             ignorance
             that
             some
             allowance
             possibly
             might
             have
             been
             made
             for
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             themselves
             a
             new
             Heart
             ,
             been
             expresly
             called
             for
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             
               Deut.
               10.
               16.
               
               Ier.
               4.
               4.
               
               Ezek.
            
             18.
             31.
             
             Now
             this
             ignorance
             of
             theirs
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             they
             put
             upon
             God's
             making
             Circumcision
             to
             be
             the
             Condition
             of
             his
             Covenant
             of
             being
             their
             God
             ,
             was
             doubtless
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             placed
             so
             very
             much
             as
             they
             did
             in
             Literal
             Circumcision
             .
             For
             ,
             although
             Circumcision
             first
             given
             to
             Abraham
             by
             way
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             incorporated
             with
             the
             body
             of
             
             Moses's
             Law
             ,
             yet
             it
             should
             seem
             these
             Iews
             considered
             it
             not
             so
             much
             as
             it
             was
             a
             part
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             as
             a
             Condition
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             with
             them
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             his
             Seed
             .
             And
             therefore
             St.
             Paul
             where
             he
             reckons
             up
             his
             Jewish
             Priviledges
             whil'st
             he
             was
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             puts
             Circumision
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             
             as
             accou●ted
             by
             him
             while
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             a
             Priviledge
             distinct
             from
             his
             
               being
               blameless
               touching
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Whence
             also
             the
             Judaizers
             said
             ,
             
               it
               was
               needful
               to
               Circumcise
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               command
               them
               to
               keep
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
            
             Acts
             15.
             5
             ,
             24.
             as
             if
             Circumcising
             did
             import
             something
             different
             from
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             something
             more
             ,
             than
             keeping
             of
             the
             Law
             did
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             it
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Law.
             Upon
             this
             account
             doubtless
             it
             was
             that
             we
             find
             them
             more
             zealous
             for
             Circumcision
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             other
             Point
             of
             the
             Law
             besides
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             Erroneous
             Opinion
             of
             theirs
             touching
             Literal
             Circumcisions
             being
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Bene●its
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             St.
             Paul
             argueth
             several
             ways
             .
             First
             ,
             By
             maintaining
             that
             the
             Covenant
             did
             chiefly
             respect
             Circumcision
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             
               He
               is
               not
               a
               Iew
               which
               is
               one
               outwardly
               ;
               neither
               is
               that
               Circumcision
               ,
               which
               is
               outward
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             that
             Circumcision
             which
             would
             savingly
             avail
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             it
             would
             )
             
               but
               he
               is
               a
               Iew
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               inwardly
               ;
               and
               Circumcision
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Letter
               ;
               whose
               praise
               is
               not
               of
               Men
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               :
            
          
           
             Again
             ▪
             By
             shewing
             that
             Abraham
             could
             not
             have
             been
             justified
             before
             Circumcision
             ,
             if
             the
             great
             benefits
             of
             the
             Covenant
             (
             of
             which
             Justification
             was
             one
             )
             were
             suspended
             upon
             
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             necessary
             condition
             .
             And
             yet
             that
             h●
             was
             justified
             when
             not
             Circumcised
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             express
             Authority
             of
             Scripture
             for
             .
             This
             he
             asserts
             .
             Rom.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               For
               we
               say
               that
               Faith
               was
               reckoned
               to
               Abraham
               for
               Righteousness
               .
               How
               was
               it
               then
               reckoned
               ?
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Circumcision
               ,
               or
               in
               Vncircumcision
               ?
            
             Not
             
               in
               Circumcision
               ,
               but
               in
               Vncircumcision
               .
            
          
           
             Afterwards
             he
             proceeds
             to
             undeceive
             them
             in
             the
             apprehension
             they
             had
             ,
             that
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             Covenant
             were
             entailed
             upon
             Abraham's
             Natural
             Seed
             as
             such
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             as
             such
             ,
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             a
             literal
             observation
             of
             Circumcision
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             new
             Birth
             :
             
               Rom.
               9.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               They
               are
               not
               all
               Israel
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               Israel
            
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             )
             
               neither
               because
               they
               are
               the
               Seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               are
               they
               all
               Children
               :
               But
               in
               Isaac
               shall
               thy
               Seed
               be
               called
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             those
             shall
             be
             called
             Abraham's
             Seed
             ,
             which
             are
             born
             as
             Isaac
             was
             ,
             by
             Faith
             in
             the
             Promise
             ,
             which
             are
             therefore
             called
             
               Children
               of
               the
               Promise
            
             .
             For
             so
             the
             Apostle
             expounds
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               which
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               these
               are
               not
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Promise
               are
               counted
               for
               the
               Seed
            
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             
               born
               after
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             explained
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             And
             this
             agrees
             to
             what
             he
             had
             said
             before
             ,
             
               Rom.
               2.
               28.
               
               He
               is
               not
               a
               Iew
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               outwardly
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Against
             which
             corrupt
             Opinion
             ,
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             did
             oppose
             himself
             
             when
             he
             admonished
             the
             
               Pharisees
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               Fruit
               meet
               for
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               think
               not
               to
               say
               within
               your selves
               ,
               we
               have
               Abraham
               to
               our
               Father
               ,
            
             Mat.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             labours
             to
             cure
             this
             grand
             Error
             about
             Literal
             Circumcision
             as
             disjoyned
             from
             Spiritual
             ,
             in
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             shews
             how
             that
             Circumcision
             
               availeth
               nothing
            
             ,
             but
             
               a
               new
               creature
            
             ,
             such
             as
             Spiritual
             Cir●umcision
             makes
             a
             man
             to
             be
             ,
             
               Gal
               6.
               15.
               
               Not
               Circumcision
               ,
               but
               Faith
               ,
            
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
             
               Not
               Circumcision
               ,
               but
               keeping
               the
               Commandments
               ,
            
             is
             that
             which
             would
             only
             reach
             those
             great
             ends
             which
             they
             sought
             after
             in
             Literal
             Circumcision
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             19.
             
             But
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             improve
             these
             Scriptures
             further
             upon
             another
             Head
             of
             this
             Discourse
             .
             And
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             build
             their
             hopes
             of
             future
             happiness
             upon
             their
             having
             been
             Baptized
             ,
             and
             their
             being
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             without
             the
             inward
             Grace
             signified
             by
             Baptism
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               washing
               of
               Regeneration
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             they
             are
             much
             a-kin
             to
             those
             miserable
             mistaken
             Iews
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             not
             understanding
             the
             Typical
             and
             Spiritual
             use
             of
             the
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             prefigure
             the
             death
             and
             suffering
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             Atonement
             which
             was
             to
             be
             made
             thereby
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Predictions
             of
             the
             Prophets
             touching
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             ran
             
             into
             another
             gross
             Error
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             promised
             
               Messias
               should
               not
               by
               suffering
               death
               ,
               become
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               sin
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             they
             said
             to
             him
             when
             he
             spoke
             to
             them
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             
               We
               have
               heard
               out
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               Christ
               abideth
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               how
               sayest
               thou
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               must
               be
               lift
               up
               ?
            
             Joh.
             12.
             34.
             
             They
             did
             not
             dream
             of
             his
             dying
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             Reigning
             visibly
             as
             a
             mighty
             Monarch
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             subduing
             all
             Nations
             under
             them
             ,
             
               Because
               they
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               nor
               yet
               the
               voices
               of
               the
               Prophets
               which
               are
               read
               every
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               they
               have
               fulfilled
               them
               in
               condemning
               him
               ,
            
             Acts
             13.
             27.
             
             Their
             ignorance
             in
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Types
             and
             Predictions
             touching
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             the
             more
             excusable
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             wilfully
             and
             obstinately
             persisted
             in
             that
             Error
             after
             those
             Types
             and
             Prophecies
             were
             fulfilled
             and
             explained
             to
             them
             .
             Ignorance
             in
             this
             matter
             was
             found
             in
             Christ's
             own
             Disciples
             a
             great
             while
             ;
             but
             their
             slowness
             to
             believe
             those
             Types
             and
             Prophecies
             after
             they
             were
             fulfilled
             ,
             was
             a
             thing
             which
             our
             Saviour
             rebuked
             them
             for
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               fools
               ,
               and
               slow
               of
               heart
               to
               believe
               all
               that
               the
               Prophets
               have
               spoken
               .
               Ought
               not
               Christ
               to
               have
               suffered
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               his
               glory
               ?
            
             Luke
             24.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             But
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             were
             tenacious
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             sufficient
             means
             to
             have
             been
             convinc'd
             of
             their
             Error
             in
             it
             .
             In
             opposition
             to
             which
             Opinion
             ,
             
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             argues
             at
             large
             the
             necessity
             of
             Christ's
             suffering
             by
             death
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             he
             argues
             it
             from
             his
             Priesthood
             .
             For
             having
             proved
             him
             according
             to
             Prophecy
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Priest
             not
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             but
             of
             Melchizedeck
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             Priest
             of
             greater
             Dignity
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             and
             7.
             
             He
             infers
             ,
             Chap.
             8.
             that
             as
             a
             Priest
             he
             must
             have
             something
             to
             offer
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             greater
             value
             than
             what
             was
             offered
             by
             Priests
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             were
             but
             of
             an
             inferiour
             Order
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             shews
             to
             have
             been
             himself
             and
             his
             own
             Blood
             ,
             as
             the
             Antitype
             of
             all
             those
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Chap.
             9.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             proves
             his
             death
             necessary
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             second
             and
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             Mediatour
             of
             it
             .
             As
             
               the
               first
               Testament
               was
               not
               dedicated
               without
               Blood
               ,
            
             so
             neither
             is
             the
             second
             :
             
               For
               where
               a
               Testament
               is
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               there
               of
               necessity
               must
               also
               be
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Testator
               ,
            
             Chap.
             9.
             15
             ,
             —
             23.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             His
             death
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             ;
             a
             Benefit
             promised
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             :
             
               For
               without
               shedding
               of
               Blood
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               there
               is
               no
               Remission
               of
               Sin
               ,
            
             Chap.
             9.
             22.
             with
             Chap.
             10.
             5
             —
             18.
             
          
           
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Apostle's
             work
             to
             beat
             down
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Messias
             was
             not
             to
             dye
             .
             Acts
             17.
             3.
             
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               as
               his
               manner
               was
               ,
               went
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               three
               
               Sabbath
               days
               reasoned
               with
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               opening
               and
               alledging
               that
               Christ
               must
               needs
               have
               suffered
               and
               risen
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             this
             Opinion
             had
             so
             generally
             obtained
             among
             them
             in
             our
             Saviours
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             at
             first
             were
             not
             free
             from
             it
             .
             For
             when
             our
             Saviour
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             at
             
               Ierusalem
               he
               should
               be
               delivered
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               scourge
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               third
               day
               he
               should
               rise
               again
            
             ;
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             
               they
               understood
               none
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               saying
               was
               ●id
               from
               them
               ,
               neither
               knew
               they
               the
               things
               which
               were
               spoken
               :
            
             Though
             they
             were
             spoken
             plainly
             and
             in
             no
             Parable
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Christ
             his
             being
             crucified
             ,
             
               became
               a
               stumbling-block
               to
               the
               Iews
            
             through
             this
             Error
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             they
             insisted
             upon
             as
             a
             Reason
             why
             they
             would
             not
             receive
             him
             as
             the
             Christ
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             held
             another
             Error
             which
             probably
             was
             Mother
             or
             Daughter
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             did
             expiate
             and
             take
             away
             Sin
             ,
             not
             only
             so
             as
             to
             free
             them
             from
             Legal
             penalties
             ,
             and
             temporal
             punishments
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             Cases
             they
             did
             ,
             but
             so
             also
             as
             to
             free
             them
             from
             all
             Obligation
             to
             Eternal
             punishment
             .
             And
             so
             they
             did
             attribute
             to
             those
             Sacrifices
             ,
             the
             same
             atoning
             virtue
             and
             purging
             efficacy
             ,
             as
             is
             proper
             only
             to
             
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             In
             opposition
             to
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             maintain'd
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             those
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             ,
             were
             but
             Figures
             of
             the
             great
             Sacrifice
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             and
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             was
             argued
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
               impossible
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               Bulls
               and
               of
               Goats
               should
               take
               away
               Sin
               ,
            
             because
             these
             were
             offered
             year
             after
             year
             ,
             over
             and
             over
             in
             the
             day
             of
             general
             Atonement
             for
             the
             same
             sins
             .
             And
             that
             if
             the
             former
             Sacrifices
             which
             were
             first
             offered
             ,
             had
             taken
             away
             sin
             ,
             the
             latter
             could
             not
             have
             been
             necessary
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             11.
             
             The
             often
             repetition
             of
             Sacrifices
             for
             the
             same
             sins
             ,
             argues
             that
             the
             Worshippers
             had
             a
             secret
             sense
             in
             their
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             those
             Sacrifices
             were
             not
             of
             a
             competent
             value
             ,
             nor
             a
             sufficient
             price
             to
             redeem
             their
             Souls
             from
             Sin
             ,
             as
             it
             exposeth
             to
             Eternal
             punishment
             ;
             however
             they
             might
             
               sanctifie
               as
               to
               the
               purifying
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             
               make
               any
               perfect
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
            
             ;
             Heb.
             9.
             9.
             
             &
             10.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             was
             argued
             from
             a
             Prophetical
             passage
             in
             Psal.
             40.
             in
             which
             Christ
             is
             brought
             in
             speaking
             thus
             ;
             
               Sacrifice
               and
               Offering
               thou
               would
               '
               st
               not
               ,
               but
               a
               Body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               :
               In
               burnt
               Offerings
               and
               Sacrifice
               for
               sin
               thou
               hast
               had
               no
               pleasure
               :
               Then
               said
               I
               ,
               Lo
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               do
               thy
               will
               ,
               O
               God.
            
             From
             whence
             he
             infers
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             Sacrifices
             
               were
               taken
               away
            
             as
             
             insufficient
             ,
             
               that
               the
               second
               might
               be
               established
               .
               By
               the
               which
               will
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               we
               are
               sanctified
               through
               the
               offering
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Iesus
               once
               for
               all
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.
             5.
             
             —
             10.
             
          
           
             This
             Opinion
             of
             theirs
             ,
             that
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             did
             expiate
             all
             their
             Sins
             ,
             did
             keep
             up
             in
             them
             a
             hope
             of
             impunity
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             under
             many
             immoralities
             and
             great
             transgressions
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             Though
             they
             multiplyed
             transgression
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             multiplyed
             Sacrifices
             too
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             should
             escape
             well
             enough
             .
             
               Amos
               4.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Come
               to
               Bethel
               and
               transgress
               ,
               at
               Gilgal
               multiply
               transgression
               ,
               and
               bring
               your
               Sacrifice
               every
               morning
               ,
               and
               your
               Tythes
               after
               three
               years
               ,
               and
               offer
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               thanksgiving
               with
               Leaven
               ,
               and
               proclaim
               and
               publish
               your
               free-Offerings
               ,
               for
               this
               liketh
               you
               ,
               O
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God.
            
             And
             much
             after
             this
             rate
             do
             carnal
             Christians
             bear
             up
             themselves
             in
             hopes
             that
             all
             their
             sins
             are
             done
             away
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             that
             taketh
             away
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             though
             they
             live
             from
             day
             to
             day
             in
             ungodliness
             .
             Only
             indeed
             they
             sin
             at
             a
             cheaper
             rate
             for
             the
             present
             than
             the
             wicked
             Iews
             did
             .
             The
             Iewish
             sinners
             were
             at
             the
             cost
             of
             many
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             at
             cost
             only
             in
             
               making
               provision
               for
               the
               flesh
               to
               fulfil
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               ,
            
             and
             depend
             upon
             Christ
             to
             pay
             all
             their
             scores
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Another
             of
             their
             Errors
             as
             consequent
             
             upon
             the
             former
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             without
             Circumcision
             and
             observing
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             could
             not
             be
             saved
             .
             This
             Opinion
             the
             Judaizing
             Christians
             retained
             after
             their
             Conversion
             to
             the
             Christian
             Profession
             .
             
               Acts
               15.
               1
               ,
               5
               ,
               24.
               
               Certain
               men
               which
               came
               down
               from
               Iudea
               taught
               the
               brethren
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Except
               ye
               be
               Circumcised
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Moses
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
               There
               rose
               up
               certain
               of
               the
               Sect
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               which
               believed
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               needful
               to
               Circumcise
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               command
               them
               to
               keep
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             In
             opposition
             to
             which
             Opinion
             ,
             St.
             Paul
             taught
             that
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               by
               Faith
               without
               the
               Law
               is
               manifested
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               whether
               Iews
               or
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             And
             that
             a
             Man
             
               is
               justified
               by
               Faith
               without
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             though
             never
             Circumcised
             :
             And
             that
             
               God
               is
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
            
             as
             well
             
               as
               of
               the
               Iews
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               he
               doth
               justifie
               the
               uncircumcision
               and
               the
               circumcision
            
             ;
             those
             that
             had
             observed
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             not
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             ,
             viz.
             of
             Evangelical
             Faith
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Whereunto
             agrees
             the
             words
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             
               He
               put
               no
               difference
               between
               us
               and
               them
               ,
               purifying
               their
               hearts
               by
               Faith
               ;
               i.
               e.
            
             us
             Iews
             ,
             and
             they
             
               Gentiles
               :
               But
               we
               believe
               that
               through
               the
               Grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               saved
               even
               as
               they
               ,
            
             and
             upon
             no
             other
             terms
             ,
             though
             
             we
             have
             observed
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             not
             ,
             Gal.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Upon
             the
             same
             account
             St.
             Paul
             again
             affirms
             ,
             
               Rom.
               4.
               5.
               
               That
               to
               him
               that
               worketh
               not
               ,
               but
               believeth
               on
               him
               that
               justifieth
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               his
               Faith
               is
               counted
               for
               Righteousness
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Idolatrous
             Gentiles
             that
             never
             had
             observed
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             lived
             
               without
               God
               in
               the
               World
            
             ;
             should
             yet
             have
             their
             practical
             belief
             of
             the
             Gospel
             imputed
             even
             to
             them
             for
             Righteousness
             .
             And
             he
             further
             exemplifies
             this
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             Ver.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             whose
             Faith
             was
             reckoned
             to
             him
             for
             Righteousness
             before
             he
             was
             Circumcised
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             Patern
             and
             great
             Example
             of
             Gods
             justifying
             the
             Heathen
             upon
             their
             believing
             and
             obeying
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             in
             leaving
             his
             Idolatry
             and
             his
             Countrey
             upon
             God's
             Promise
             and
             Command
             ,
             though
             he
             never
             had
             been
             Circumcised
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             like
             account
             he
             saith
             again
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               That
               the
               Scripture
               foreseeing
               that
               God
               would
               justifie
               the
               Heathen
               through
               Faith
               ,
               preached
               before
               the
               Gospel
               unto
               Abraham
               ,
               saying
               ,
               In
               thee
               shall
               all
               Nations
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             And
             from
             thence
             he
             concludes
             that
             those
             Gentiles
             that
             
               be
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             that
             believe
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             
               are
               blessed
               as
               Abraham
               was
               ,
               are
               blessed
               with
               faithful
               Abraham
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Another
             Error
             which
             was
             held
             by
             some
             Judaizing
             Christians
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             and
             Literal
             Circumcision
             ,
             with
             a
             Literal
             observation
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             joyntly
             ,
             
             were
             the
             Condition
             of
             Justification
             .
             Though
             they
             were
             such
             as
             believed
             ,
             yet
             they
             taught
             that
             except
             men
             were
             Circumcised
             and
             kept
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             saved
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             They
             seem
             to
             have
             retained
             the
             same
             false
             Opinion
             of
             Justification
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             did
             ,
             but
             held
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             necessary
             to
             be
             superadded
             .
          
           
             To
             convince
             them
             of
             which
             Error
             ,
             St.
             Paul
             sets
             before
             them
             the
             bad
             consequence
             of
             it
             in
             two
             respects
             .
             1.
             
             In
             that
             they
             hereby
             rendered
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             needless
             in
             it self
             .
             
               Gal.
               2.
               21.
               
               If
               righteousness
               come
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               than
               Christ
               is
               dead
               in
               vain
               :
            
             There
             would
             then
             have
             been
             no
             need
             of
             Christ's
             death
             to
             accomplish
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             indeed
             did
             hold
             .
             2.
             
             In
             that
             this
             Opinion
             of
             their's
             made
             Christ
             and
             his
             death
             useless
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             off
             from
             receiving
             any
             benefit
             by
             him
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               2
               ,
               4.
               
               Behold
               ,
               I
               Paul
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               be
               Circumcised
               ,
               Christ
               shall
               profit
               you
               nothing
               :
               Christ
               is
               become
               of
               none
               effect
               unto
               you
               :
               whosoever
               of
               you
               are
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               ye
               are
               fallen
               from
               Grace
               .
            
             And
             hereto
             agrees
             that
             in
             
               Hebr.
               13.
               10.
               
               We
               have
               an
               Altar
               whereof
               they
               have
               no
               right
               to
               eat
               which
               serve
               the
               Tabernacle
               :
            
             Those
             Judaizers
             who
             stand
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             Mosaic
             Observations
             ▪
             have
             no
             right
             to
             ,
             nor
             shall
             receive
             benefit
             by
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             only
             Christian
             Altar
             to
             which
             we
             bring
             all
             our
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             They
             held
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             to
             be
             unalterable
             ,
             and
             of
             perpetual
             obligation
             .
             In
             opposition
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             Author
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             improves
             to
             great
             purpose
             that
             Prophesie
             ,
             
               Ier.
               31.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               Behold
               ,
               the
               days
               come
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               make
               a
               new
               Covenant
               with
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Iudah
               :
               Not
               according
               to
               the
               Covenant
               that
               I
               made
               with
               their
               Fathers
               in
               the
               day
               when
               I
               took
               them
               by
               the
               hand
               to
               lead
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               For
               in
               that
               he
               saith
               ,
               a
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               he
               hath
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               made
               the
               first
               old
               .
               Now
               that
               which
               decayeth
               and
               waxeth
               old
               ,
               is
               ready
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               to
               vanish
               away
            
             .
             And
             St.
             Paul
             shews
             how
             that
             the
             Legal
             Ministration
             how
             glorious
             soever
             it
             was
             ,
             was
             yet
             done
             away
             ,
             when
             that
             which
             was
             far
             more
             glorious
             did
             appear
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             again
             ,
             
               that
               we
               are
               become
               dead
               to
               the
               Law
               by
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             last
             of
             their
             Errors
             I
             shall
             insist
             on
             ,
             was
             this
             :
             They
             held
             the
             first
             Covenant
             as
             alone
             ,
             or
             separated
             to
             be
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             only
             taking
             in
             with
             it
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Literal
             Circumcision
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             made
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Law.
             That
             first
             Covenant
             which
             I
             have
             already
             described
             as
             a
             temporal
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Promises
             and
             the
             threatnings
             of
             it
             but
             temporal
             ,
             they
             took
             to
             be
             established
             for
             perpetuity
             ,
             and
             the
             Promises
             of
             it
             to
             contain
             Promises
             of
             Eternal
             
             Redemption
             ,
             or
             Remission
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             temporal
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Felicity
             as
             well
             as
             Temporal
             :
             And
             such
             a
             Literal
             observation
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Condition
             of
             those
             Promises
             ,
             as
             would
             render
             them
             inculpable
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Magistracy
             ;
             such
             a
             Righteousness
             sufficient
             to
             justifie
             them
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             he
             had
             while
             he
             was
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
             
               As
               touching
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               blameless
            
             ;
             which
             then
             he
             accounted
             to
             be
             his
             gain
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             they
             did
             peremptorily
             adhere
             to
             this
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             terms
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             Justification
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             it
             doth
             plainly
             appear
             by
             the
             mighty
             opposition
             which
             the
             Apostles
             made
             against
             them
             in
             it
             .
             For
             they
             did
             still
             oppose
             another
             Covenant
             as
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             unto
             this
             Mosaical
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             Faith
             ,
             as
             the
             Condition
             of
             that
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             Works
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             if
             we
             come
             to
             Instances
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             St.
             Paul
             argues
             it
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             to
             Abraham
             and
             his
             Seed
             ,
             
               was
               not
               through
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.
             13.
             
             Not
             through
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             upon
             the
             terms
             upon
             which
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             were
             promised
             to
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             but
             upon
             quite
             other
             terms
             ,
             exprest
             by
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             He
             argues
             it
             farther
             with
             them
             ;
             That
             God's
             way
             of
             accounting
             men
             righteous
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             their
             way
             of
             seeking
             Righteousness
             npon
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             were
             utterly
             inconsistent
             ,
             &
             the
             one
             destructive
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             one
             of
             these
             ways
             could
             possibly
             stand
             .
             
               For
               if
               they
               which
               are
               of
               the
               Law
               be
               Heirs
               ,
               Faith
               is
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               the
               Promise
               made
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.
             14.
             
             And
             again
             ,
             
               If
               the
               Inheritance
               be
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               of
               Promise
               :
               But
               God
               gave
               it
               to
               Abraham
               by
               Promise
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             18.
             
             
               And
               if
               by
               Grace
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               no
               more
               of
               Works
               ,
               otherwise
               Grace
               is
               no
               more
               Grace
               ,
            
             &c.
             Rom.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             that
             the
             Law
             did
             not
             exclude
             the
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             he
             farther
             argues
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Abraham
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             unalterably
             setled
             and
             established
             in
             the
             Messias
             430
             years
             before
             the
             Law
             by
             Moses
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             for
             them
             to
             go
             about
             to
             introduce
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             so
             confirmed
             ,
             would
             be
             as
             unreasonable
             and
             unjust
             ,
             as
             for
             one
             man
             to
             alter
             or
             make
             void
             anothers
             Covenant
             after
             he
             hath
             confirmed
             it
             .
             
               Gal.
               3.
               15
               ,
               17.
               
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               speak
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               :
               though
               it
               be
               but
               a
               Mans
               Covenant
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               confirmed
               ,
               no
               Man
               disanulleth
               or
               addeth
               thereto
               .
               And
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Covenant
               that
               was
               confirmed
               before
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Law
               which
               was
               430
               years
               after
               ,
               cannot
               disanul
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               make
               the
               Promise
               of
               none
               effect
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             St.
             Paul
             argues
             it
             impossible
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             that
             they
             should
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             one
             main
             end
             of
             God's
             promulging
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             (
             which
             yet
             was
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             )
             was
             to
             convince
             men
             of
             their
             guilt
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             obnoxiousness
             to
             wrath
             ,
             and
             to
             stop
             their
             Mouthes
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             them
             without
             any
             plea
             of
             defence
             as
             from
             it
             ,
             
               Rom.
               3.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Now
               we
               know
               that
               what
               things
               soever
               the
               Law
               saith
               ,
               it
               saith
               to
               them
               who
               are
               under
               the
               Law
               :
               That
               every
               mouth
               may
               be
               stopt
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               may
               become
               guilty
               before
               God.
               Therefore
               by
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               there
               shall
               no
               flesh
               be
               jnstified
               in
               his
               sight
               :
               for
               by
               the
               Law
               is
               the
               knowledge
               of
               sin
               .
            
             And
             if
             the
             Law
             doth
             convict
             men
             ,
             it
             cannot
             justifie
             them
             :
             For
             the
             same
             Law
             cannot
             both
             condemn
             and
             justifie
             the
             same
             person
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             same
             charge
             .
             If
             all
             are
             cast
             and
             condemned
             by
             the
             Original
             Law
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             (
             
               for
               he
               hath
               concluded
               all
               under
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               mercy
               upon
               all
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             )
             then
             so
             many
             as
             come
             to
             be
             justified
             after
             this
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             justified
             by
             another
             Law
             superceding
             that
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             none
             other
             than
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             .
             The
             Law
             of
             Nature
             curseth
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             broken
             it
             ,
             though
             but
             once
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             justifie
             them
             too
             :
             
               Out
               of
               the
               same
               mouth
            
             (
             in
             this
             case
             )
             
               doth
               not
               proceed
               blessing
               and
               cursing
               .
            
          
           
           
             5.
             
             He
             argues
             this
             Opinion
             of
             theirs
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Prophets
             many
             hundred
             years
             after
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             long
             before
             the
             Law.
             
               That
               no
               man
               is
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               ;
               for
               the
               Iust
               shall
               live
               by
               Faith
               :
               and
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               of
               Faith
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               them
               ,
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             11
             ,
             12.
             from
             Hab.
             2.
             4.
             
             The
             Law
             is
             not
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             promise
             pardon
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             blessing
             upon
             believing
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             of
             doing
             the
             things
             therein
             required
             :
             
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               them
               ,
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Levit.
             18.
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             insufficiency
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             to
             make
             men
             eternally
             happy
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             &
             validity
             of
             the
             second
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             is
             further
             argued
             in
             Heb.
             8.
             from
             another
             famous
             Prophecy
             in
             Ier.
             31.
             31
             ,
             &c.
             of
             God's
             making
             a
             new
             Covenant
             with
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             in
             the
             latter
             days
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             that
             he
             made
             with
             their
             Fathers
             when
             he
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
             1.
             
             It
             's
             argued
             that
             that
             first
             Covenant
             was
             but
             temporary
             ,
             and
             
               being
               old
               ,
               was
               ready
               to
               vanish
               ,
            
             and
             to
             give
             place
             to
             a
             New
             and
             Everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             Chap.
             8.
             13.
             2.
             
             That
             
               the
               first
               Covenant
               was
               faulty
            
             ,
             or
             defective
             ,
             or
             else
             there
             would
             have
             been
             
               no
               place
               sought
               for
               a
               second
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             7.
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Promises
             of
             that
             first
             Covenant
             were
             not
             of
             such
             things
             as
             men
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             to
             make
             them
             everlastingly
             
             happy
             ,
             as
             those
             better
             Promises
             of
             the
             second
             Covenant
             are
             ,
             ver
             .
             6.
             4.
             
             And
             yet
             more
             particularly
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             New
             Covenant
             there
             is
             promise
             of
             such
             a
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             as
             that
             
               iniquity
               shall
               be
               remembred
               no
               more
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             12.
             whereas
             the
             first
             Covenant
             did
             not
             promise
             any
             such
             pardons
             :
             All
             that
             it
             promised
             ,
             was
             a
             forgiveness
             only
             as
             to
             the
             concerns
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             otherwise
             their
             sins
             were
             still
             kept
             upon
             the
             File
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             (
             if
             ever
             taken
             away
             )
             by
             the
             
               Mediatour
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               transgressions
               that
               were
               under
               the
               first
               Testament
               ,
            
             Chap.
             9.
             15.
             
             But
             in
             those
             Sacrifices
             (
             which
             were
             but
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             )
             
               there
               was
               a
               remembrance
               again
               made
               of
               sins
               every
               year
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             by
             all
             these
             reasonings
             of
             the
             Apostle
             put
             together
             ,
             it
             sufficiently
             appears
             that
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             did
             expect
             Justification
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             only
             upon
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             held
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             comprehending
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             last
             mentioned
             Error
             of
             theirs
             ,
             in
             holding
             the
             first
             Covenant
             to
             be
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             manner
             contain
             in
             it
             all
             the
             rest
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             which
             did
             naturally
             grow
             out
             of
             it
             .
             For
             if
             that
             had
             been
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             have
             followed
             that
             the
             Sacrifices
             
             of
             that
             Covenant
             had
             been
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             needless
             ;
             and
             that
             Circumcision
             and
             keeping
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             would
             have
             been
             necessary
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             considering
             what
             Erroneous
             Opinions
             the
             incredulous
             Iews
             held
             about
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             about
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             considering
             in
             what
             sense
             they
             asserted
             Justification
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             Circumcision
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             difficult
             thing
             to
             understand
             exactly
             in
             what
             sense
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             every
             where
             deny
             Justification
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             For
             doubtless
             St.
             Paul's
             denial
             of
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             very
             same
             sense
             in
             which
             the
             incredulous
             Iews
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             disputed
             ,
             did
             hold
             these
             to
             be
             attainable
             thereby
             .
             For
             else
             his
             reasonings
             would
             have
             been
             beside
             the
             question
             under
             debate
             between
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             must
             take
             our
             measure
             of
             St.
             Paul's
             sense
             in
             the
             Negative
             part
             of
             the
             Question
             ,
             by
             his
             Adversaries
             sense
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             .
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             denying
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             by
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             we
             must
             understand
             him
             to
             deny
             a
             freedom
             from
             the
             Eternal
             Punishment
             to
             be
             attainable
             by
             Legal
             Sacrifices
             :
             And
             also
             to
             deny
             that
             the
             Promise
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             was
             
             made
             upon
             condition
             of
             Literal
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             a
             Literal
             Observation
             of
             the
             Mosaical
             Law
             ,
             without
             being
             by
             Faith
             renewed
             in
             the
             inward
             frame
             &
             Moral
             constitution
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             And
             likewise
             to
             deny
             Eternal
             Life
             to
             be
             attainable
             by
             the
             terms
             of
             their
             Political
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Promises
             whereof
             were
             not
             made
             upon
             condition
             of
             believing
             ,
             but
             of
             doing
             .
             
               The
               Law
               is
               not
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               those
               things
               ,
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             12.
             
             For
             these
             and
             such
             like
             were
             the
             Opinions
             which
             those
             J●ws
             did
             hold
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             and
             these
             were
             the
             things
             in
             which
             St.
             Paul
             opposed
             them
             .
             They
             divided
             and
             separated
             Circumision
             and
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             letter
             of
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             them
             both
             ;
             claiming
             Justification
             by
             the
             Letter
             alone
             .
             And
             they
             divided
             the
             Law
             from
             the
             Promise
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             and
             looked
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             without
             Faith
             in
             the
             Promise
             rightly
             understood
             .
             They
             looked
             for
             the
             M●ssias
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             become
             a
             Propitiation
             for
             Sin
             ,
             or
             to
             establish
             a
             New
             Covenant
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             to
             further
             their
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             Felicity
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Political
             Law.
             
          
           
             But
             then
             it
             doth
             not
             in
             the
             least
             appear
             that
             St.
             Paul
             in
             denying
             Justification
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             sense
             thus
             explained
             ,
             doth
             also
             thereby
             deny
             works
             of
             sincere
             Obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             concur
             with
             Faith
             in
             Man's
             
             Justification
             in
             all
             respects
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             shall
             yet
             suppose
             that
             St.
             Paul
             in
             denying
             Justification
             by
             Works
             in
             the
             Jews
             corrupt
             sense
             ,
             doth
             also
             ,
             on
             the
             by
             ,
             deny
             all
             Works
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             to
             bear
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Condition
             on
             which
             God
             promiseth
             to
             justifie
             Men
             through
             Christ
             ;
             such
             a
             Supposition
             ,
             if
             admitted
             ,
             would
             make
             his
             Doctrine
             herein
             ,
             inconsistent
             not
             only
             with
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             holy
             Men
             of
             Old
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             express
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Merey
             ,
             by
             loving
             God
             ,
             and
             keeping
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             but
             it
             would
             also
             make
             him
             inconsistent
             with
             himself
             and
             his
             own
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             other
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             plainly
             to
             make
             appear
             before
             I
             have
             done
             with
             this
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             Character
             of
             Works
             given
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             certainly
             know
             what
             Works
             they
             were
             which
             St.
             Paul
             denyed
             Men
             were
             justified
             by
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             such
             Works
             which
             were
             apt
             to
             occasion
             boasting
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               9.
               
               Not
               of
               Works
               ,
               lest
               any
               man
               should
               boast
               .
            
             Rom.
             4.
             2.
             
             
               For
               if
               Abraham
               were
               justified
               by
               Works
            
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             Jews
             sense
             ,
             by
             Circumcision
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             which
             St.
             Paul
             alludes
             ,
             ver
             .
             1.
             )
             
               he
               hath
               whereof
               to
               glory
               ,
               but
               not
               before
               God
               ,
            
             but
             only
             before
             Men
             who
             were
             not
             Circumcised
             as
             he
             was
             .
             For
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             who
             sought
             and
             expected
             Justification
             by
             Circumcision
             and
             other
             Legal
             Observations
             ,
             did
             glory
             
             over
             the
             poor
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             were
             destitute
             of
             those
             Works
             which
             consisted
             in
             the
             outward
             Priviledges
             which
             the
             Jews
             had
             ;
             and
             looked
             down
             upon
             them
             with
             contempt
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             them
             were
             much
             better
             than
             themselves
             ,
             such
             as
             Cornelius
             ,
             whom
             they
             looked
             upon
             as
             unclean
             .
             This
             boasting
             humor
             of
             the
             Iews
             over
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             is
             described
             and
             reproved
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             from
             ver
             .
             17.
             to
             29.
             
             Now
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             ;
             of
             obtaining
             pardon
             by
             anothers
             undertaking
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             accepted
             with
             God
             through
             him
             ,
             upon
             our
             sincere
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             imperfect
             obedience
             ,
             (
             which
             sincere
             Obedience
             too
             ,
             is
             not
             performed
             without
             his
             special
             Grace
             and
             assistance
             )
             takes
             away
             all
             occasion
             of
             boasting
             ,
             in
             reference
             both
             to
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             Iews
             as
             low
             as
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             made
             St.
             Peter
             a
             Jew
             to
             say
             :
             
               But
               we
               believe
               that
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               we
               shall
               be
               saved
               even
               as
               they
               ,
            
             Acts
             15.
             11.
             
             And
             therefore
             when
             St.
             Paul
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             
               now
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               without
               the
               Law
               is
               manifested
               ,
               even
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               which
               is
               by
               Faith
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               difference
            
             ;
             meaning
             between
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             21
             ,
             22.
             he
             thereupon
             demands
             ,
             in
             ver
             .
             27.
             saying
             ,
             
               where
               is
               boasting
               then
            
             ?
             It
             excluded
             .
             By
             what
             Law
             ?
             
               Of
               Works
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Faith.
            
             Therefore
             we
             find
             the
             holy
             Men
             of
             Old
             among
             
             the
             Iews
             ,
             who
             expected
             acceptance
             with
             God
             upon
             other
             terms
             than
             the
             Pharisaical
             Iews
             did
             ,
             who
             placed
             their
             confidence
             (
             called
             
               trusting
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             4.
             
             )
             in
             their
             External
             Priviledges
             and
             Performances
             alone
             ;
             were
             so
             far
             from
             glorying
             in
             such
             a
             Righteousness
             as
             that
             ,
             that
             they
             cryed
             out
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             ;
             
               all
               our
               righteousnesses
               are
               as
               filthy
               rags
               ,
            
             Isa.
             64.
             6.
             
             Thus
             Regenerating
             Grace
             made
             David
             so
             far
             from
             boasting
             either
             of
             Priviledges
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Performances
             ,
             that
             he
             saith
             unto
             God
             ,
             
               Who
               am
               I
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               my
               people
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               able
               to
               offer
               so
               willingly
               after
               this
               sort
               ?
               for
               all
               things
               come
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               of
               thine
               own
               have
               we
               given
               thee
               ,
            
             1
             Chro.
             29.
             14.
             
             This
             made
             St.
             Paul
             to
             say
             ,
             
               We
               are
               not
               sufficient
               of
               our selves
               ,
               as
               of
               our selves
               to
               think
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               our
               sufficiency
               is
               of
               God
               ,
            
             2
             cor
             .
             3.
             5.
             
             And
             
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               what
               I
               am
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
             And
             
               of
               him
               are
               we
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               who
               of
               God
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               Sanctification
               ,
               and
               Redemption
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               glorieth
               ,
               may
               glory
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             having
             nothing
             but
             what
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             him
             gratis
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             desert
             ,
             yea
             contrary
             to
             his
             demerits
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             The
             
               good
               Works
            
             which
             the
             Saints
             do
             ,
             they
             do
             them
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             being
             
               created
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             Ephes.
             2.
             10.
             and
             all
             that
             good
             is
             ,
             
               is
               through
               Christ
               strengthening
               them
            
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
             From
             whence
             therefore
             we
             
             may
             well
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             works
             which
             St.
             Paul
             wholly
             excludes
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Justification
             ,
             were
             only
             such
             as
             were
             apt
             to
             occasion
             boasting
             ,
             that
             then
             Acts
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             were
             none
             of
             those
             Works
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             the
             sense
             explained
             then
             ,
             I
             presume
             we
             may
             well
             understand
             that
             Text
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             28.
             which
             of
             all
             others
             seems
             in
             the
             Phrase
             and
             Expression
             to
             be
             most
             Exclusive
             of
             Works
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Justification
             ;
             the
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Therefore
               we
               conclude
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               justified
               by
               Faith
               without
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             Which
             words
             (
             if
             you
             consider
             the
             context
             )
             seem
             to
             import
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ,
             viz.
             That
             a
             Man
             is
             justified
             in
             the
             Gospel-way
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             verse
             before
             is
             called
             
               the
               Law
               of
               Faith
            
             :
             And
             not
             by
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             verse
             before
             ,
             likewise
             is
             called
             
               the
               Law
               of
               Works
            
             .
             Which
             two
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             terms
             ,
             &
             the
             first
             Covenant
             terms
             ,
             are
             still
             opposed
             to
             each
             other
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Justification
             .
             Now
             although
             the
             Conclusion
             here
             laid
             down
             is
             true
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Iews
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             yet
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             written
             here
             with
             special
             reference
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Intimating
             that
             upon
             their
             belief
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             justified
             ,
             without
             turning
             Proselytes
             to
             the
             Jewish
             way
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             that
             Interrogation
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             following
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               29.
               30.
               
               Is
               he
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Iews
               only
               ?
               is
               he
               not
               also
               of
               the
               
               Gentiles
               ?
               yes
               ,
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               also
               :
               Seeing
               it
               is
               one
               God
               which
               shall
               justifie
               the
               Circumcision
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Vncircumcision
               through
               Faith.
            
             And
             the
             words
             in
             the
             31
             ,
             ver
             .
             do
             intimate
             that
             the
             words
             in
             the
             28th
             vers
             .
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             such
             a
             limited
             sense
             as
             I
             have
             assigned
             in
             my
             Explication
             ,
             viz.
             as
             excluding
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             act
             of
             Justification
             ,
             only
             in
             the
             Iews
             corrupt
             sense
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             because
             St.
             Paul
             therein
             affirms
             his
             foresaid
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             without
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             at
             all
             destructive
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             contrariwise
             tending
             to
             
               establish
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             the
             Law
             not
             in
             that
             distorted
             sense
             in
             which
             those
             Iews
             held
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             was
             appointed
             by
             God
             to
             promote
             holiness
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             and
             scope
             of
             all
             his
             Laws
             .
             In
             which
             sense
             the
             Apostle
             was
             so
             far
             from
             excluding
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             from
             having
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             in
             the
             Justification
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             expresly
             affirmed
             before
             ,
             That
             though
             the
             
               hearers
               of
               the
               Law
               were
               not
               just
               before
               God
               ,
               yet
               the
               doers
               of
               the
               Law
               should
               be
               justified
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.
             13.
             
             Meaning
             by
             doers
             ,
             such
             as
             do
             sincerely
             obey
             that
             Law
             of
             God
             under
             which
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             such
             as
             do
             perfectly
             fulfil
             it
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             seem
             to
             understand
             it
             .
             For
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             God
             never
             made
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             upon
             naturally
             impossible
             conditions
             as
             that
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             dishonourable
             thoughts
             of
             God
             to
             think
             he
             hath
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             may
             not
             be
             understood
             to
             promise
             Justification
             to
             the
             doers
             of
             the
             Law
             upon
             any
             such
             terms
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             vein
             of
             Texts
             mo●●
             wherein
             the
             Opposition
             is
             made
             in
             such
             a
             form
             of
             words
             between
             the
             Iews
             way
             of
             seeking
             Justification
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel-way
             of
             seeking
             it
             by
             Faith
             :
             that
             being
             a
             little
             opened
             ,
             will
             both
             illustrate
             and
             confirm
             what
             I
             have
             been
             representing
             to
             you
             :
             And
             they
             are
             such
             in
             which
             the
             Iews
             erroneous
             way
             is
             called
             
               their
               own
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Christian-way
             of
             Justification
             ,
             
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             3.
             
             
               For
               they
               being
               ignorant
               of
               God
               s
               Righteousn●ss
               ,
               and
               going
               about
               to
               establish
               their
               own
               Righteousness
               ,
               have
               not
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.
             9.
             
             
               And
               be
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               not
               having
               mine
               own
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               through
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               is
               of
               God
               by
               Faith.
            
             This
             Righteousness
             is
             called
             their
             own
             Righteousness
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             a
             three-fold
             account
             ,
             as
             I
             understand
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             they
             sought
             the
             pardon
             of
             their
             sins
             by
             that
             only
             which
             was
             their
             own
             ;
             their
             own
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Sacrifices
             which
             they
             themselves
             brought
             to
             be
             offered
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Christian
             Justification
             is
             called
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             the
             Sacrifice
             by
             which
             
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             acceptation
             with
             God
             is
             obtained
             ,
             was
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               whom
               God
               hath
               set
               forth
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             and
             Christ
             
               hath
               given
               himself
               an
               offering
               and
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             2.
             
             
               And
               he
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               of
               God
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             was
             called
             their
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             think
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             Supernatural
             Grace
             necessary
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             Literal
             observation
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Circumcision
             ,
             such
             as
             passed
             for
             a
             Righteousness
             among
             Men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             without
             Supernatural
             aid
             were
             able
             to
             perform
             .
             As
             for
             those
             Precepts
             which
             commanded
             the
             loving
             of
             God
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             circumcising
             the
             heart
             ;
             because
             these
             were
             not
             enjoyned
             under
             express
             penalties
             ,
             as
             those
             things
             were
             of
             which
             the
             Rulers
             were
             to
             take
             cognizance
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Ph●risees
             counted
             them
             but
             Counsels
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             direct
             Precepts
             .
             But
             the
             Christians-Righteousness
             which
             is
             by
             Faith
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             
               by
               Grace
               they
               are
               saved
               through
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               of
               themselves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               :
               And
               we
               are
               his
               Workmanship
               created
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             2.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             was
             called
             their
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             way
             of
             seeking
             to
             be
             justified
             
             of
             their
             own
             devising
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             God's
             appointing
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Gospel-Method
             of
             Justification
             is
             called
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             through
             Faith
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             of
             God's
             Institution
             and
             appointment
             :
             It
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             God's
             new
             Law
             or
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             result
             of
             all
             then
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             exclusive
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             and
             his
             death
             ;
             which
             the
             Apostle
             denied
             any
             Man
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             ;
             and
             not
             those
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             are
             the
             immediate
             effects
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             How
             St.
             Paul's
             Doctrine
             of
             Iustification
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Works
             ,
             was
             then
             mistaken
             by
             some
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             shew
             how
             that
             St.
             Paul's
             reasonings
             about
             Faith
             and
             Works
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Justification
             ,
             were
             probably
             mistaken
             by
             such
             Solifidians
             as
             St.
             Iames
             reasoned
             against
             .
             For
             he
             having
             taught
             that
             God
             did
             justifie
             the
             ungodly
             Gentiles
             upon
             their
             believing
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             denying
             Justification
             to
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Iews
             as
             did
             not
             believe
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             Observers
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             there
             were
             some
             who
             thereupon
             through
             mistake
             ,
             laid
             the
             whole
             stress
             of
             Salvation
             upon
             believing
             ,
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             a
             holy
             and
             virtuous
             life
             .
             And
             St.
             Paul
             being
             sensible
             how
             apt
             some
             were
             to
             make
             a
             bad
             use
             of
             his
             good
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             bad
             Conclusions
             out
             of
             good
             Premises
             ,
             he
             frequently
             mentions
             such
             Inferences
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             caution
             Men
             against
             them
             .
             As
             for
             Instance
             :
             He
             having
             said
             in
             
               Rom.
               5.
               20.
               
               That
               where
               sin
               abounded
               ,
               grace
               did
               abound
               much
               more
               :
            
             In
             Chap.
             6.
             1.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               
               then
               ?
               shall
               we
               continue
               in
               sin
               ,
               that
               grace
               may
               abound
               ?
            
             as
             some
             it
             seems
             were
             ready
             to
             infer
             ;
             
               God
               forbid
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ;
             
               how
               shall
               we
               that
               are
               dead
               to
               sin
               ,
               live
               any
               longer
               therein
               ?
            
             You
             may
             consult
             to
             like
             purpose
             in
             general
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             31.
             
             &
             6.
             15.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             17.
             and
             find
             that
             St.
             Paul
             and
             others
             were
             
               slanderously
               reported
               to
               have
               said
               ,
               let
               us
               do
               evil
               that
               good
               may
               come
               .
            
          
           
             That
             there
             were
             such
             as
             did
             misrepresent
             St.
             Paul's
             Doctrince
             touching
             God's
             grace
             and
             long-suffering
             ,
             and
             wrest
             several
             passages
             in
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             by
             St.
             Peter
             also
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             15.
             16.
             
             
               And
               account
               that
               the
               long-suffering
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               Salvation
               ;
               even
               as
               our
               beloved
               brother
               Paul
               also
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Wisdom
               given
               him
               ,
               hath
               written
               unto
               you
               ;
               as
               also
               in
               all
               his
               Epistles
               ,
               speaking
               in
               them
               of
               these
               things
               :
               In
               which
               are
               some
               things
               hard
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               which
               they
               that
               are
               unlearned
               and
               unstable
               wrest
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               also
               the
               other
               Scriptures
               to
               their
               own
               destruction
               .
            
          
           
             And
             after
             St.
             Paul
             in
             his
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             verses
             ,
             had
             by
             many
             black
             Characters
             ,
             described
             a
             sort
             of
             Christians
             that
             had
             
               a
               form
               of
               godliness
               ,
               but
               denyed
               the
               power
               thereof
               :
            
             In
             ver
             .
             8.
             he
             further
             describes
             them
             by
             that
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             forementioned
             unsavoury
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             they
             
               were
               men
               of
               corrupt
               minds
               or
               understandings
               ,
               and
               reprobate
               concerning
               the
               Faith
               ,
            
             or
             void
             of
             Judgement
             
             concerning
             the
             Faith
             ,
             as
             the
             Margin
             hath
             it
             .
             They
             were
             Men
             of
             corrupt
             Principles
             ,
             and
             injudicious
             concerning
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             faith
             :
             They
             did
             not
             discern
             faith
             to
             be
             necessary
             in
             the
             operative
             and
             practical
             nature
             of
             it
             :
             But
             as
             they
             did
             satisfie
             themselves
             with
             a
             form
             of
             godliness
             without
             the
             power
             ;
             so
             they
             did
             likewise
             with
             a
             formal
             inefficacious
             and
             liveless
             Faith
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             so
             unsavoury
             in
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             And
             St.
             Iohn
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             antidoted
             the
             Christians
             against
             the
             pretentions
             of
             the
             Gnosticks
             ,
             who
             held
             a
             bad
             life
             consistent
             with
             Communion
             with
             God
             through
             illumination
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             deceiving
             themselves
             ,
             and
             labouring
             to
             deceive
             others
             ,
             in
             thinking
             they
             might
             be
             righteous
             without
             doing
             Righteousness
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             7.
             
             He
             ,
             towards
             the
             conclusion
             of
             that
             Epistle
             ,
             sums
             up
             his
             general
             scope
             in
             it
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               These
               things
               have
               I
               written
               unto
               you
               that
               believe
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               ye
               may
               know
               that
               ye
               have
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               may
               believe
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Chap.
             5.
             13.
             
             His
             meaning
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             he
             wrote
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             assured
             of
             salvation
             by
             Christ
             upon
             their
             rightly
             believing
             on
             him
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             To
             the
             end
             they
             might
             not
             be
             drawn
             into
             mistakes
             in
             the
             point
             of
             believing
             ,
             as
             if
             any
             Faith
             less
             than
             such
             as
             is
             
             accompanied
             with
             a
             constant
             adherence
             to
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             and
             example
             touching
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             would
             give
             them
             that
             assurance
             .
             He
             wrote
             to
             them
             that
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             believe
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             believe
             yet
             more
             understandingly
             ,
             more
             groundedly
             ,
             and
             so
             perseveringly
             against
             all
             temptations
             to
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             or
             to
             loosness
             in
             the
             Profession
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             St.
             Iude
             also
             ,
             ver
             .
             3
             ,
             4.
             stirred
             up
             the
             Christians
             to
             
               contend
               earnestly
               for
               the
               Faith
            
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             saving
             Sinners
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Believing
             ;
             because
             ,
             as
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             there
             were
             certain
             Men
             professing
             Faith
             ,
             but
             of
             ungodly
             lives
             ,
             that
             were
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
               that
               turned
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               lasciviousness
            
             ;
             so
             understanding
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             Proclamation
             from
             Heaven
             of
             a
             general
             pardon
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             ,
             and
             through
             Faith
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             as
             many
             sins
             as
             Men
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             commit
             .
             The
             which
             Error
             led
             them
             into
             those
             Monstrous
             Impieties
             charged
             upon
             them
             in
             that
             Epistle
             :
             By
             reason
             of
             which
             ,
             
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             the
             right
             Faith
             they
             pretended
             to
             ,
             
               was
               evil-spoken
               of
            
             in
             the
             World
             (
             as
             St.
             Peter
             notes
             )
             they
             being
             indeed
             
               Spots
               and
               Blemishes
            
             to
             the
             Christians
             and
             Christian-Profession
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             were
             admitted
             to
             their
             Feasts
             of
             Charity
             ,
             as
             owned
             by
             them
             to
             be
             of
             their
             number
             .
             This
             was
             indeed
             
             an
             ungodly
             Faith
             :
             But
             the
             Faith
             which
             he
             exhorted
             them
             to
             contend
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             
               build
               up
               themselves
               upon
            
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             sure
             Foundation
             ,
             he
             calls
             
               their
               most
               holy
               Faith
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             20.
             such
             a
             Faith
             as
             is
             an
             Operative
             Principle
             of
             a
             holy
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             were
             such
             Christians
             as
             St.
             Iames
             in
             his
             Epistle
             did
             expostulate
             with
             ,
             that
             did
             lean
             so
             much
             upon
             a
             meer
             believing
             ,
             upon
             a
             meer
             assent
             of
             the
             mind
             unto
             the
             truth
             of
             certain
             Propositions
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             were
             careless
             in
             the
             subduing
             of
             their
             Passions
             ,
             and
             bridling
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             regulating
             their
             Actions
             ;
             as
             if
             these
             had
             not
             been
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             :
             But
             thought
             themselves
             safe
             upon
             account
             of
             their
             barren
             Faith
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             proud
             and
             conceited
             of
             their
             knowledge
             and
             Atainments
             ,
             censorious
             and
             contentious
             ,
             unmerciful
             and
             uncharitable
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             were
             such
             as
             were
             injudicious
             concerning
             the
             Faith
             that
             will
             save
             ,
             and
             under
             mistakes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             about
             it
             .
             All
             this
             will
             easily
             appear
             to
             any
             that
             shall
             but
             with
             a
             competent
             measure
             of
             understanding
             ,
             view
             and
             consider
             the
             Scope
             and
             Contents
             of
             that
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             how
             plainly
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             Epistles
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             without
             Works
             ,
             in
             the
             sence
             in
             which
             the
             Apostles
             asserted
             it
             ,
             was
             misunderstood
             by
             many
             Gnosticks
             ,
             carnal
             Gospellers
             ,
             
             or
             Solifidians
             .
             The
             sense
             in
             which
             the
             Apostles
             did
             assert
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Faith
             justifies
             without
             Works
             Antecedent
             to
             believing
             ,
             and
             without
             Works
             as
             the
             Works
             of
             a
             literal
             observation
             of
             Moses
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             opposed
             by
             the
             Iews
             to
             Faith
             ,
             as
             having
             Christ
             crucified
             for
             its
             Object
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             in
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             for
             its
             inseparable
             Effects
             .
             But
             these
             deceived
             Souls
             that
             
               deceived
               their
               own
               Hearts
            
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             understood
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             taught
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             ,
             considered
             only
             as
             having
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Atonement
             made
             thereby
             ,
             for
             its
             Object
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             Regeneration
             and
             new
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Condition
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             had
             been
             much
             better
             for
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             if
             those
             corrupt
             Notions
             about
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             as
             justifying
             ,
             had
             dyed
             with
             those
             Men
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             first
             Ages
             of
             the
             Christian-Church
             were
             infected
             with
             them
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             much
             of
             the
             same
             dangerous
             and
             destructive
             mistakes
             ,
             have
             been
             transmitted
             to
             ,
             or
             revived
             in
             these
             latter
             Ages
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             in
             this
             present
             Age
             ,
             that
             very
             many
             of
             those
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             presume
             themselves
             to
             be
             Christians
             indeed
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ,
             though
             their
             lives
             declare
             them
             to
             be
             far
             from
             being
             
               new
               Creatures
            
             ,
             from
             ●eing
             
               renewed
               in
               
               the
               Spirit
               of
               their
               Minds
               ,
               Wills
               ,
               Affections
               ,
               and
               Conversations
               ,
            
             as
             those
             are
             that
             
               have
               been
               taught
               as
               the
               Truth
               is
               in
               Iesus
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.
             21
             ,
             —
             24.
             
             For
             they
             are
             confident
             they
             believe
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             their
             Creed
             ,
             and
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             they
             are
             confident
             they
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             would
             ,
             if
             that
             belief
             of
             theirs
             were
             but
             so
             effectual
             and
             operative
             as
             to
             produce
             such
             a
             change
             in
             Heart
             and
             Life
             ,
             as
             would
             denominate
             them
             new
             Creatures
             .
             But
             the
             mischief
             is
             ,
             they
             deceive
             themselves
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             Faith
             ;
             it
             being
             but
             an
             Opinionative
             inoperative
             and
             dead
             assent
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             only
             an
             act
             of
             the
             mind
             or
             understanding
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             powerfully
             influence
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             not
             
               a
               believing
               with
               all
               the
               Heart
               ,
            
             but
             is
             the
             act
             only
             of
             one
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul.
             A
             Belief
             its
             probable
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Devil
             himself
             :
             And
             such
             a
             Belief
             was
             found
             in
             some
             who
             were
             so
             convinced
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ's
             Miracles
             in
             concurrence
             with
             his
             Doctrine
             and
             Life
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             believe
             him
             to
             be
             an
             extraordinary
             Person
             sent
             from
             God
             ;
             though
             their
             carnal
             interest
             prevailed
             so
             much
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             
               to
               confess
               him
               openly
               ,
               because
               they
               loved
               the
               praise
               of
               Men
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Joh.
             12.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             And
             besides
             ,
             these
             Men
             deceive
             themselves
             about
             their
             Faith
             in
             this
             also
             ;
             that
             they
             do
             not
             heartily
             believe
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             are
             partial
             in
             their
             Faith.
             They
             in
             a
             sort
             believe
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             came
             into
             the
             World
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             dyed
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             then
             they
             do
             not
             heartily
             believe
             his
             Doctrine
             touching
             the
             necessity
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             of
             being
             born
             again
             ;
             of
             
               denying
               all
               ungodliness
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               &
               of
               living
               righteously
               ,
               godly
               ,
               and
               soberly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
             Or
             else
             they
             frame
             such
             Notions
             of
             these
             things
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             of
             Repentance
             and
             Regeneration
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             think
             they
             believe
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             touching
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             believe
             only
             the
             lying
             imagination
             of
             their
             own
             brains
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             too
             much
             ground
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             many
             Mens
             ill
             managing
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             ,
             hath
             not
             a
             little
             strengthened
             Men
             in
             this
             vain
             confidence
             .
             For
             while
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             it self
             ,
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             those
             Works
             to
             which
             Faith
             is
             opposed
             ,
             hath
             been
             decryed
             as
             Popish
             when
             interessed
             in
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Justification
             asserted
             to
             be
             by
             Faith
             alone
             in
             opposition
             to
             all
             works
             whatsoever
             ,
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             as
             well
             Evangelical
             as
             Legal
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             after
             Conversion
             as
             those
             before
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             disposition
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             Flesh
             and
             the
             Devil
             to
             help
             it
             ,
             hath
             got
             great
             advantage
             thereby
             to
             perswade
             men
             against
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             makes
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             
             Salvation
             .
             For
             though
             its
             true
             that
             good
             Works
             have
             been
             acknowledged
             and
             pressed
             too
             as
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ;
             yet
             when
             withall
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             denyed
             to
             be
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Men
             have
             been
             taught
             that
             when
             once
             they
             are
             Justified
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             fall
             away
             from
             a
             state
             of
             Justification
             ,
             they
             have
             easily
             been
             drawn
             to
             believe
             that
             good
             Works
             are
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             no
             more
             than
             to
             Justification
             ,
             but
             Faith
             only
             .
             And
             upon
             supposition
             that
             the
             other
             2
             Points
             of
             Doctrine
             are
             true
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             but
             rational
             for
             them
             so
             to
             believe
             .
             For
             if
             good
             Works
             be
             not
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             at
             all
             :
             And
             if
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             that
             those
             who
             are
             once
             justified
             should
             be
             saved
             ;
             how
             should
             Men
             chuse
             but
             infer
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             good
             Works
             are
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ?
             unless
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             that
             Men
             are
             not
             put
             into
             an
             immediate
             capacity
             of
             Salvation
             by
             being
             justified
             :
             Which
             to
             affirm
             would
             be
             to
             say
             Men
             are
             not
             freed
             from
             Condemnation
             ,
             by
             being
             freed
             from
             Condemnation
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             contradiction
             in
             terms
             :
             For
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             condemnation
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             &
             5.
             16
             ,
             18.
             and
             therefore
             Justification
             must
             needs
             put
             Men
             into
             an
             immediate
             capacity
             of
             being
             saved
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             there
             is
             great
             reason
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             alone
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             works
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             hath
             been
             a
             stumbling-stone
             unto
             many
             ,
             
             and
             a
             back-friend
             to
             the
             power
             of
             godliness
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             another
             which
             hath
             been
             wont
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             hath
             rendred
             it
             the
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             it self
             no
             good
             friend
             to
             holy
             living
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christ's
             Righteousness
             unto
             Justification
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             in
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             managed
             by
             very
             many
             :
             for
             otherwise
             there
             is
             a
             sense
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             in
             which
             it
             is
             a
             great
             and
             a
             comfortable
             truth
             .
             For
             when
             Men
             have
             been
             taught
             to
             esteem
             their
             
               own
               Righteousness
               but
               as
               filthy
               rags
            
             (
             not
             only
             because
             of
             its
             utter
             insufficiency
             to
             justifie
             in
             stead
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             as
             he
             justifies
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             indeed
             it
             is
             no
             better
             ;
             but
             also
             as
             any
             part
             of
             a
             Condition
             of
             Justification
             or
             of
             our
             acceptance
             with
             God
             :
             )
             And
             when
             they
             have
             been
             taught
             also
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             believing
             only
             ,
             Christ's
             Righteousness
             in
             fulfilling
             the
             Law
             for
             them
             ,
             becomes
             imputed
             to
             them
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             as
             the
             procuring
             cause
             of
             their
             Justification
             upon
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             looked
             upon
             as
             having
             themselves
             perfectly
             kept
             the
             Law
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             hath
             doubtless
             infeebled
             their
             endeavours
             after
             an
             inherent
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             proved
             a
             temptation
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             so
             long
             as
             they
             have
             such
             anothers
             inherent
             Righteousness
             essentially
             in
             it self
             imputed
             to
             them
             as
             Christs
             is
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             great
             need
             to
             find
             it
             in
             themselves
             ;
             considering
             also
             that
             if
             they
             
             had
             it
             ,
             they
             must
             rather
             loath
             themselves
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             take
             any
             comfort
             in
             it
             :
             
               But
               let
               no
               man
               deceive
               you
            
             (
             saith
             St.
             
               Iohn
               )
               he
               that
               doth
               righteousness
               ,
               is
               righteous
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               righteous
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             have
             been
             worthy
             men
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             propagated
             these
             Opinions
             :
             But
             that
             makes
             the
             Opinions
             never
             the
             better
             ,
             but
             have
             done
             more
             hurt
             in
             gaining
             thereby
             the
             more
             credit
             .
             It
             is
             true
             also
             that
             those
             worthy
             Men
             have
             zealously
             pressed
             the
             necessity
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             Life
             :
             which
             proved
             indeed
             an
             Antidote
             against
             the
             Poyson
             of
             the
             other
             Opinions
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             did
             not
             become
             mortal
             to
             many
             as
             otherwise
             they
             would
             have
             done
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             would
             have
             made
             mad
             work
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             yoked
             with
             wholesomer
             Doctrine
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             they
             did
             among
             
               Antinomians
               ,
               Ranters
            
             ,
             and
             other
             carnal
             Chistians
             that
             have
             followed
             the
             Docture
             of
             those
             Opinions
             ,
             but
             have
             been
             shy
             of
             letting
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Mortification
             and
             strict
             living
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             power
             over
             them
             .
             But
             then
             if
             the
             preaching
             of
             those
             sounder
             Doctrines
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             have
             done
             much
             good
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             have
             been
             clogged
             with
             Opinions
             of
             another
             tendency
             ;
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             imagine
             that
             they
             would
             have
             done
             much
             more
             good
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             checkt
             by
             those
             unsound
             Principles
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             of
             this
             (
             though
             more
             might
             be
             said
             )
             because
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             those
             who
             have
             formerly
             imbibed
             these
             Opinions
             ,
             are
             now
             come
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             with
             more
             caution
             than
             heretofore
             .
             And
             so
             I
             shall
             proc●●d
             to
             the
             last
             thing
             I
             propounded
             to
             touch
             upon
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Iames
             about
             Faith
             and
             Works
             in
             reference
             to
             Iustification
             ,
             do
             not
             differ
             ,
             but
             are
             wholly
             one
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             though
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             St.
             PAVL
             ,
             and
             St.
             IAMES
             ,
             was
             in
             nothing
             opposite
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             subject-matter
             of
             their
             Epistles
             ,
             did
             differ
             ,
             just
             as
             the
             Errors
             they
             engaged
             against
             ,
             did
             differ
             .
             The
             Errors
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             consisting
             much
             in
             denying
             Justification
             to
             be
             by
             Christ
             and
             Faith
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             placing
             it
             in
             their
             own
             works
             of
             Circumcising
             ,
             Sacrificing
             ,
             and
             other
             Mosaical
             Observations
             .
             And
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             designing
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             to
             antidote
             the
             Christians
             against
             the
             infection
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             them
             in
             the
             saving
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             led
             of
             course
             to
             bend
             his
             discourse
             in
             great
             part
             against
             Justification
             by
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             to
             assert
             it
             to
             be
             by
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             without
             those
             works
             .
             Whereas
             St.
             Iames
             having
             to
             do
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             with
             such
             as
             professed
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Justification
             
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             erring
             dangerously
             about
             the
             nature
             of
             Faith
             as
             justifying
             ,
             thinking
             that
             opinionative
             Faith
             would
             save
             them
             ,
             though
             destitute
             of
             a
             real
             change
             in
             the
             moral
             frame
             and
             constitution
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             holy
             Life
             :
             Hereupon
             it
             became
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             plead
             the
             Renovation
             of
             Man's
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             to
             be
             some
             way
             necessary
             unto
             Justification
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             for
             St.
             Paul
             to
             contend
             for
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             without
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law.
             And
             therefore
             though
             their
             Doctrines
             in
             this
             respect
             did
             in
             great
             part
             differ
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             differ
             as
             Truth
             differs
             from
             Error
             ,
             nor
             as
             opposites
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             one
             Truth
             differs
             from
             another
             .
             For
             otherwise
             when
             St.
             Paul
             had
             to
             do
             with
             the
             like
             Erroneous
             and
             Scandalous
             Christians
             ,
             as
             those
             were
             which
             St.
             Iames
             expostulated
             the
             matter
             with
             :
             When
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             such
             as
             had
             a
             form
             of
             godliness
             ,
             but
             denyed
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             did
             decry
             a
             reprobate
             faith
             ,
             and
             plead
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             Faith
             that
             is
             unfeighned
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             St.
             Iames
             ;
             as
             appears
             in
             part
             by
             what
             was
             said
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             will
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             be
             made
             sufficiently
             evident
             in
             this
             .
             In
             order
             whereto
             I
             shall
             recommend
             to
             consideration
             these
             ten
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Works
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             are
             never
             in
             Scripture
             opposed
             to
             God's
             Grace
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             St.
             Paul
             in
             speaking
             against
             Justification
             by
             Works
             ,
             gives
             sufficient
             Caution
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             thereby
             to
             speak
             any
             thing
             against
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             in
             reference
             thereto
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             the
             new
             Creature
             as
             including
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             oposed
             to
             Works
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Man's
             Justification
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             is
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             as
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             it self
             is
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             Faith
             ,
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Justification
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             alone
             ,
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Faith
             it self
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             By
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             Christians
             come
             to
             have
             a
             right
             to
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Promise
             of
             benefit
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             made
             to
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Repentance
             .
             And
             10.
             
             Forgiving
             Injuries
             are
             both
             acts
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             without
             which
             a
             Man
             cannot
             be
             justifyed
             .
             And
             if
             these
             things
             be
             made
             out
             ,
             they
             will
             I
             think
             amount
             to
             such
             a
             Demonstration
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             cannot
             well
             desire
             a
             clearer
             or
             fuller
             proof
             ,
             that
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             together
             with
             other
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             taught
             Justification
             by
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             as
             the
             effect
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             St.
             Iames.
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             works
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             the
             effects
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Regeneration
             by
             Faith
             ,
             are
             never
             in
             St.
             Paul's
             Epistles
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             opposed
             to
             God's
             Grace
             in
             referenee
             to
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             .
             Works
             and
             Grace
             indeed
             are
             opposed
             to
             each
             other
             :
             But
             then
             by
             Works
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             either
             Works
             antecedent
             to
             Conversion
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             are
             denyed
             to
             merit
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             :
             or
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             as
             Erroneously
             contended
             for
             by
             the
             Iews
             :
             Or
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             as
             Typical
             ,
             and
             as
             opposed
             to
             things
             Typified
             :
             Or
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             the
             Law
             is
             in
             its
             rigour
             opposed
             to
             the
             milder
             Oeconomy
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             But
             the
             Works
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             are
             never
             opposed
             to
             Grace
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             Faith
             it self
             is
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             they
             should
             ,
             because
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             Divine
             Grace
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             it self
             is
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             accepted
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             rewarded
             through
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Contrary
             hereunto
             ,
             those
             words
             in
             
               Titus
               3.
               5.
               
               Not
               by
               works
               of
               Righteousness
               which
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               he
               saved
               us
               ,
            
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             alledged
             to
             prove
             that
             Works
             after
             conversion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             before
             ,
             are
             opposed
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             in
             the
             saving
             of
             Men.
             But
             whether
             this
             be
             duly
             collected
             from
             these
             words
             ,
             will
             best
             appear
             by
             opening
             
             the
             Scope
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             with
             the
             Context
             .
             The
             words
             in
             the
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             and
             5
             ,
             verses
             ,
             are
             these
             ;
             
               For
               we
               our selves
               also
               were
               sometimes
               foolish
               ,
               serving
               divers
               lusts
               and
               pleasures
               ,
               living
               in
               malice
               and
               envy
               ,
               hateful
               ,
               and
               hating
               one
               another
               .
               But
               after
               that
               the
               kindness
               and
               love
               of
               God
               our
               Saviour
               toward
               Man
               appeared
               :
               Not
               by
               Works
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               he
               saved
               us
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             By
             their
             being
             saved
             here
             ,
             is
             meant
             their
             being
             rescued
             and
             delivered
             from
             their
             sinful
             state
             ,
             mentioned
             vers
             .
             3.
             
             In
             that
             this
             is
             said
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             not
             by
             Works
             of
             Righteousness
             which
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             God's
             Mercy
             :
             The
             plain
             meaning
             (
             I
             doubt
             not
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             change
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             their
             sinful
             state
             ,
             was
             not
             effected
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             begun
             among
             them
             by
             any
             Reformation
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             till
             the
             Gospel
             came
             to
             work
             it
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             appearing
             of
             the
             kindness
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             vers
             .
             4.
             and
             is
             of
             like
             import
             with
             that
             Chap.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             )
             which
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             their
             desert
             ,
             sent
             among
             them
             to
             that
             end
             .
             And
             if
             this
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             was
             far
             from
             intending
             by
             Works
             of
             Righteousness
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             Works
             after
             Conversion
             .
             I
             might
             rather
             well
             argue
             on
             the
             contrary
             from
             this
             place
             ;
             That
             Baptism
             which
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             Evangelical
             
             Obedience
             in
             the
             person
             Baptized
             ,
             &
             Regeneration
             which
             is
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             in
             the
             root
             &
             principle
             ,
             are
             together
             with
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             subordinate
             to
             it
             ,
             opposed
             to
             the
             Works
             of
             Righteousness
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Salvation
             .
             For
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             by
             the
             washing
             of
             Regeneration
             here
             ,
             is
             meant
             Baptism
             as
             the
             Figure
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Regeneration
             it self
             .
             By
             both
             which
             ,
             as
             subordinate
             to
             God's
             mercy
             therein
             ,
             they
             were
             said
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Works
             of
             Righteousness
             which
             they
             had
             done
             before
             these
             .
             There
             is
             another
             place
             in
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             urged
             with
             this
             to
             Titus
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             :
             But
             it
             being
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             this
             ,
             the
             same
             answer
             may
             serve
             both
             with
             a
             little
             variation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             St.
             Paul
             in
             speaking
             against
             Justification
             by
             Works
             ,
             gives
             sufficient
             caution
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             thereby
             to
             speak
             against
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             in
             the
             Case
             .
             When
             he
             had
             asserted
             Justification
             to
             be
             by
             Faith
             without
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             might
             be
             justified
             by
             believing
             ,
             without
             ever
             observing
             Moses
             Law
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             28.
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             understood
             thereby
             to
             favour
             Gentilism
             ,
             or
             loose
             living
             in
             men
             ,
             provided
             they
             would
             but
             turn
             Christians
             ;
             he
             frames
             and
             answers
             an
             Objection
             thus
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               31.
               
               Do
               we
               make
               void
               the
               Law
               through
               Faith
               ?
               God
               forbid
               :
               Yea
               
               we
               establish
               the
               Law.
            
             And
             how
             did
             they
             so
             ?
             certainly
             they
             did
             not
             thereby
             establish
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             in
             the
             Letter
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             it
             they
             did
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             in
             Preaching
             Justification
             in
             the
             Gospel-way
             ,
             they
             preached
             in
             plain
             Precepts
             the
             necessity
             of
             that
             Spiritual
             purity
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             darkly
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Figure
             taught
             by
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             :
             And
             this
             they
             did
             ,
             in
             Preaching
             the
             necessity
             of
             Mortifiation
             ,
             instead
             of
             Circumcision
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             ,
             they
             established
             the
             Moral
             Law
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Letter
             and
             Spirit
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             teaching
             the
             necessity
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             after
             a
             more
             Spiritual
             and
             forcible
             manner
             than
             had
             been
             taught
             before
             .
             So
             again
             when
             he
             had
             charged
             ▪
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             with
             a
             great
             Error
             ,
             in
             going
             about
             to
             establish
             a
             Righteousness
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             God's
             ,
             in
             adhering
             to
             their
             Law
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             3.
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             that
             he
             would
             take
             them
             off
             their
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             lawless
             ,
             or
             less
             Religious
             ,
             he
             adds
             ,
             vers
             .
             4.
             that
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               Righteousness
               to
               every
               one
               that
               believeth
               .
            
             For
             so
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             having
             therein
             taught
             that
             Righteousness
             of
             living
             which
             the
             Law
             it self
             taught
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             far
             more
             Excellent
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             effectual
             manner
             ,
             than
             was
             taught
             by
             the
             Law.
             So
             that
             all
             that
             he
             designed
             in
             taking
             them
             off
             
             from
             their
             Law
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             put
             them
             under
             a
             better
             conduct
             :
             To
             make
             them
             
               dead
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               married
               to
               another
               ,
            
             viz.
             to
             Christ
             by
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             
               they
               might
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             4.
             
             And
             likewise
             in
             ver
             .
             6.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               We
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             but
             not
             to
             be
             lawless
             ,
             but
             
               that
               we
               might
               serve
               in
               newness
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               oldness
               of
               the
               Letter
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Scope
             ,
             and
             Design
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             now
             expressed
             in
             plain
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             and
             Ceremony
             .
             And
             so
             he
             saith
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               Gal.
               2.
               19.
               
               I
               through
               the
               Law
               am
               dead
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             he
             through
             a
             better
             understanding
             of
             God's
             Design
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             became
             dead
             as
             to
             all
             his
             former
             expectations
             of
             Justification
             by
             it
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             dead
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
               live
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             live
             
               a
               life
               in
               the
               flesh
               through
               the
               Faith
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
            
             through
             believing
             his
             Gospel
             in
             its
             Precepts
             and
             Promises
             ;
             the
             one
             directing
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             quickning
             unto
             a
             most
             excellent
             life
             ,
             ver
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             And
             if
             St.
             Paul
             were
             thus
             careful
             in
             denying
             Justification
             by
             Works
             ,
             to
             assert
             the
             necessity
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             conclude
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             intended
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             exclude
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             from
             having
             any
             hand
             sooner
             or
             later
             in
             Justification
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             the
             new
             Creature
             ,
             as
             including
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             opposed
             to
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Man's
             Justification
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             is
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             it self
             is
             .
             
               Gal.
               6.
               15.
               
               For
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               neither
               Circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               Creature
               .
            
             Circumcision
             is
             here
             as
             elsewhere
             by
             a
             Synecdoche
             ,
             put
             for
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             general
             .
             For
             there
             were
             none
             that
             were
             for
             circumcising
             ,
             but
             who
             were
             also
             for
             keeping
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             :
             Only
             Circumcision
             is
             mentioned
             frequently
             instead
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             they
             held
             it
             to
             be
             not
             only
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             more
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             laid
             the
             greatest
             stress
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             
             Now
             in
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             deni●s
             Circumcision
             and
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             avail
             a
             Man
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             affirms
             the
             becoming
             a
             new
             Creature
             will
             avail
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             :
             For
             in
             that
             sense
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             and
             Iudaizers
             held
             Circumcision
             and
             other
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             available
             .
             And
             this
             new
             Creature
             thus
             opposed
             to
             works
             ,
             and
             thus
             available
             to
             Justification
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             a
             new
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             vital
             operations
             thereof
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             can
             have
             no
             right
             notion
             of
             ,
             without
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             in
             will
             and
             resolution
             at
             least
             (
             which
             are
             really
             inward
             acts
             of
             that
             obedience
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             conformity
             of
             the
             
             renewed
             will
             to
             the
             Divine
             Law
             )
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             Faith
             ,
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             reference
             to
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             .
             
               Gal.
               5.
               6.
               
               For
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               neither
               Circumcision
               availeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               Faith
               which
               worketh
               by
               love
               .
            
             Here
             again
             Circumcision
             by
             the
             same
             Figure
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             as
             before
             ,
             is
             put
             for
             the
             Works
             of
             Moses
             Law.
             And
             as
             these
             are
             denyed
             to
             avail
             any
             Man
             to
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             it
             is
             affirmed
             that
             that
             Faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             doth
             avail
             to
             these
             great
             ends
             .
             For
             to
             say
             that
             Faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             doth
             so
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             in
             sense
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             fulfilling
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             keeping
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             doth
             so
             avail
             :
             For
             so
             love
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             
               Rom.
               13.
               10.
               1
               
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             3.
             
             The
             Assemblies
             Annotations
             upon
             the
             place
             give
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             here
             translated
             [
             worketh
             ]
             (
             Faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             love
             )
             being
             in
             the
             mean
             ,
             or
             middle
             voice
             ,
             may
             be
             taken
             either
             Actively
             or
             Passively
             .
             And
             several
             other
             Learned
             men
             (
             among
             whom
             Dr.
             Hammond
             is
             one
             )
             do
             render
             and
             understand
             it
             passively
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Apostle
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             Faith
             which
             is
             wrought
             ,
             or
             perfected
             ,
             or
             consummate
             by
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             it
             directly
             parallel
             with
             that
             in
             St.
             Iames
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             22.
             
               by
               Works
               was
               Faith
               made
               perfect
               .
            
             So
             far
             is
             the
             
             Scripture
             we
             see
             from
             opposing
             acts
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             to
             Faith
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Justification
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             conjoyns
             them
             with
             Faith
             in
             the
             title
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             opposition
             to
             false
             pretentions
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             alone
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             reference
             to
             Justification
             ;
             so
             far
             is
             it
             from
             being
             true
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Law
             are
             excluded
             ,
             there
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             is
             excluded
             from
             having
             any
             share
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Justification
             .
             1
             
               Cor.
               7.
               19.
               
               Circumcision
               is
               nothing
               ,
               and
               uncircumcision
               is
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God.
            
             Circumcision
             is
             here
             again
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             Law
             :
             And
             indeed
             he
             that
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             was
             bound
             to
             keep
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             as
             this
             Apostle
             noteth
             in
             Gal.
             5.
             3.
             
             And
             when
             he
             saith
             Circumcision
             is
             nothing
             ,
             he
             means
             here
             doubtless
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             other
             places
             already
             opened
             ,
             that
             it
             avails
             nothing
             to
             any
             Mans
             acceptation
             with
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             the
             Iudaizers
             of
             those
             times
             thought
             it
             did
             .
             But
             then
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             will
             avail
             to
             these
             ends
             :
             For
             that
             I
             conceive
             was
             intended
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             opposition
             that
             is
             made
             between
             Circumcision
             and
             keeping
             the
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Faith
             it self
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ;
             this
             as
             wel
             as
             love
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Conformity
             
             to
             our
             Lord's
             Commands
             ;
             and
             therefore
             a
             Man
             cannot
             be
             justified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             but
             in
             being
             so
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             justified
             by
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             .
             1
             
               Iohn
               3.
               23.
               
               This
               is
               his
               Commandment
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               believe
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               he
               gave
               us
               Commandment
               .
            
             This
             by
             our
             Saviour
             is
             called
             a
             work
             ,
             Joh.
             6.
             29.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               ye
               believe
               on
               him
               whom
               he
               hath
               sent
               .
            
             And
             there
             is
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             in
             Faith
             it self
             ,
             as
             that
             to
             believe
             and
             to
             obey
             are
             promiscuously
             put
             one
             for
             another
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             unbelief
             and
             disobedience
             .
             Accordingly
             you
             have
             in
             many
             places
             the
             one
             reading
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             the
             Margin
             ,
             as
             
               Acts
               5.
               36.
               
               Rom.
               11.
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               Ephes.
               5.
               6.
               
               Heb.
            
             4.
             11.
             
             &
             11.
             31.
             
             And
             belief
             and
             disobedience
             are
             in
             Scripture
             opposed
             to
             each
             other
             as
             direct
             contraries
             ,
             
               Rom.
               10.
               16.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             2.
             7.
             2
             
             Thes.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             since
             Faith
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             to
             say
             the
             Works
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             do
             justifie
             ,
             does
             no
             more
             derogate
             from
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             freeness
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             justifying
             ,
             than
             to
             say
             Faith
             justifies
             .
             First
             ,
             Because
             other
             acts
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             God's
             Grace
             ,
             and
             produced
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Faith.
             
               It
               is
               God
               that
               worketh
               in
               you
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             Because
             it
             is
             meerly
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             Faith
             and
             other
             Acts
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             are
             made
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               8.
               
               By
               grace
               are
               ye
               Saved
               ,
               through
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               of
               your selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
            
             As
             Men
             do
             not
             believe
             or
             obey
             of
             themselves
             without
             supernatural
             assistance
             ,
             so
             neither
             is
             it
             of
             themselves
             that
             they
             are
             justified
             or
             saved
             upon
             their
             believing
             ,
             but
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
             
               It
               is
               not
               of
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               nor
               of
               him
               that
               runneth
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               that
               sheweth
               mercy
               .
            
             It
             is
             by
             virtue
             of
             God's
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             a
             Promise
             of
             pardon
             is
             made
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             to
             Faith
             ;
             for
             the
             primary
             Law
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             promised
             no
             such
             thing
             upon
             Repentance
             .
             And
             it
             is
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             same
             Law
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             a
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             and
             reward
             ,
             is
             made
             to
             sincere
             Obedience
             in
             other
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             hath
             made
             many
             afraid
             of
             interessing
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             with
             Faith
             ,
             in
             justifying
             men
             ,
             hath
             been
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             so
             to
             do
             would
             derogate
             from
             God's
             Grace
             ,
             &
             attribute
             too
             much
             to
             Man
             :
             But
             you
             see
             there
             is
             no
             ground
             for
             such
             an
             Opinion
             .
             It
             's
             true
             indeed
             ,
             the
             proper
             merit
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             God's
             Grace
             are
             inconsistent
             :
             And
             therefore
             are
             opposed
             to
             each
             other
             in
             Scripture
             .
             But
             Evangelical
             
             Obedience
             and
             Grace
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             opposite
             or
             inconsistent
             ,
             than
             Cause
             and
             Effect
             ,
             or
             than
             Causes
             principal
             and
             subordinat●
             .
             And
             as
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             ,
             that
             because
             we
             are
             justified
             freely
             by
             God's
             Grace
             ,
             that
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             justified
             by
             Faith
             :
             So
             neither
             doth
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             because
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             that
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             justified
             by
             sincere
             obedience
             .
             For
             these
             and
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             all
             concur
             in
             producing
             many
             of
             the
             same
             effects
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             the
             same
             respect
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             By
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             Christians
             come
             to
             have
             a
             right
             to
             Salvation
             .
             
               Revel
               .
               22.
               14.
               
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               do
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               a
               right
               to
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               may
               enter
               in
               through
               the
               gates
               into
               the
               City
               .
            
             This
             is
             left
             on
             Record
             as
             a
             special
             Memorandum
             for
             Christians
             in
             closing
             up
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             special
             notice
             of
             .
             This
             right
             to
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             entring
             into
             this
             blessed
             City
             upon
             keeping
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             is
             from
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             Law
             ,
             Act
             ,
             or
             Grant
             from
             God
             :
             For
             otherwise
             Man
             that
             had
             transgressed
             the
             first
             Law
             he
             was
             put
             under
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             far
             from
             having
             any
             right
             to
             such
             happiness
             upon
             the
             terms
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             viz.
             of
             sincere
             ,
             though
             imperfect
             Obedience
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             a
             Right
             to
             Salvation
             doth
             accrue
             to
             Men
             upon
             a
             sincere
             keeping
             of
             God's
             Commandments
             ,
             
             notwithstanding
             their
             forfeiture
             of
             their
             first
             Right
             by
             Man's
             first
             fall
             ,
             it
             evidently
             follows
             ,
             that
             Evangelical
             or
             Sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             blessedness
             in
             the
             new
             Law
             or
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             is
             here
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             at
             other
             times
             Faith
             is
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             Condition
             .
             And
             that
             
               Moses
               ,
               David
               ,
               Solomon
               ,
               Nehemiah
               ,
            
             and
             Daniel
             received
             it
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             and
             understood
             all
             along
             that
             sincere
             Obedience
             flowing
             from
             Love
             ,
             was
             the
             Condition
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             of
             mercy
             when
             they
             styled
             him
             a
             God
             keeping
             Covenant
             and
             mercy
             with
             those
             that
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             
               Deut.
               7.
               9.
               1
               
               King.
               8.
               23.
               
               Neh.
               1.
               5.
               
               Dan.
            
             9.
             4.
             
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             shall
             be
             here
             said
             ,
             that
             sincere
             obedience
             is
             indeed
             a
             Condition
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             Justification
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             so
             made
             here
             in
             this
             22d
             of
             the
             Revelation
             .
             I
             have
             I
             think
             sufficiently
             answered
             this
             Objection
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             but
             shall
             here
             add
             ;
             That
             such
             as
             thus
             say
             ,
             are
             morecurious
             and
             nice
             in
             distinguishing
             between
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             than
             St.
             Paul
             was
             .
             For
             he
             calls
             Justification
             ,
             
               the
               Iustification
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             18.
             
             
               Whom
               he
               justified
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               glorified
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             and
             proves
             that
             men
             shall
             be
             justified
             by
             Faith
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             written
             that
             
               the
               Iust
               shall
               live
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             11.
             
             Thus
             with
             him
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             blessed
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Ro.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             to
             confirm
             this
             ,
             Righteousness
             or
             Justification
             and
             Life
             ,
             are
             used
             by
             him
             as
             Synonimous
             terms
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3.
               21.
               
               For
               if
               there
               had
               been
               a
               Law
               given
               which
               could
               have
               given
               life
               ,
               verily
               Righteousness
               should
               have
               been
               by
               the
               Law.
            
             And
             Justification
             and
             Condemnation
             are
             put
             in
             direct
             opposition
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             18.
             
             &
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             And
             to
             be
             from
             Condemnation
             (
             which
             is
             Justification
             )
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             are
             as
             much
             one
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             dye
             ,
             is
             to
             live
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             Salvation
             as
             well
             as
             Justification
             ,
             is
             promised
             to
             believing
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               3.
               16.
               
               Act.
               3.
               31.
               
               Heb.
            
             10.
             39.
             
             And
             therefore
             Salvation
             as
             well
             as
             Justification
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             immediate
             effect
             of
             Faith
             ;
             if
             we
             take
             Salvation
             as
             begun
             here
             in
             this
             Life
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             represents
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               5.
               24.
               1
               
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             14.
             
             &
             5.
             12.
             )
             From
             all
             which
             me
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             must
             needs
             also
             be
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             .
          
           
             Add
             we
             hereto
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             St.
             Iames
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             is
             with
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             his
             reasoning
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             from
             ver
             .
             14.
             to
             the
             end
             .
             
               What
               doth
               it
               profit
               my
               brethren
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               though
               a
               man
               say
               he
               hath
               Faith
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               Works
               ?
               can
               Faith
               save
               him
               ?
            
             vers
             .
             14.
             
             This
             Interrogation
             implyes
             an
             Emphatical
             Negation
             ,
             and
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Faith
             can
             by
             no
             means
             save
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             
             he
             gives
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             twice
             over
             in
             vers
             .
             17
             ,
             20.
             because
             Faith
             without
             Works
             is
             dead
             .
             And
             then
             afterwards
             argues
             the
             necessity
             of
             Works
             together
             with
             Faith
             ,
             unto
             Justification
             ,
             or
             unto
             Salvation
             (
             which
             was
             the
             thing
             he
             began
             with
             )
             by
             God's
             justifying
             Abraham
             by
             Works
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Faith
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             great
             Patern
             or
             Example
             of
             God's
             justifying
             all
             others
             .
             If
             then
             to
             be
             ju●tified
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             amounts
             to
             the
             same
             in
             St.
             
             Iames's
             Discourse
             here
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             rightly
             understand
             St.
             Iames
             ,
             who
             think
             he
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             a
             Justification
             before
             God
             in
             this
             his
             Discourse
             about
             Justification
             by
             Works
             ,
             together
             with
             Faith
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Justification
             before
             Men
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             own
             Conscience
             only
             .
             Which
             supposition
             of
             theirs
             doth
             directly
             thwart
             the
             very
             Scope
             and
             Design
             of
             his
             whole
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             set
             forth
             what
             will
             ,
             and
             what
             will
             not
             avail
             a
             Christian-Professor
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             as
             abundantly
             appears
             .
             So
             that
             
               the
               Scripture
               which
               saith
               Abraham
               believed
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               accounted
               to
               him
               for
               Righteousness
            
             ;
             and
             which
             St.
             Iames
             saith
             
               was
               fulfilled
            
             in
             
             Abraham's
             being
             justified
             by
             Works
             as
             well
             as
             by
             Faith
             ,
             was
             not
             fulfilled
             in
             Abraham's
             being
             justified
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             being
             justified
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             St.
             Paul
             understood
             it
             ,
             
               Rom.
               4.
               3.
               
               Gal.
            
             3.
             6.
             
             But
             this
             was
             touched
             before
             in
             Chap.
             1.
             
          
           
           
             The
             result
             then
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             argued
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Objection
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             viz.
             That
             all
             that
             are
             justified
             ,
             are
             thereby
             put
             regularly
             into
             an
             immediate
             capacity
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             they
             should
             dye
             the
             very
             next
             moment
             after
             they
             are
             once
             justified
             ,
             they
             would
             undoubtedly
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             therefore
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             can
             be
             no
             more
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             to
             Justification
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             as
             necessary
             to
             the
             one
             as
             to
             the
             other
             .
             And
             if
             to
             say
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             is
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             ,
             be
             injurious
             to
             Christ
             and
             to
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             pretend
             ▪
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             then
             ,
             that
             to
             say
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             is
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             too
             ?
             For
             our
             final
             Salvation
             is
             as
             much
             the
             effect
             of
             God's
             Grace
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ's
             undertaking
             for
             us
             ,
             as
             our
             Justification
             it self
             is
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             much
             value
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             the
             one
             be
             not
             injurious
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             As
             the
             Promise
             of
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Promise
             of
             an
             interest
             in
             his
             Blood
             to
             the
             pardon
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             made
             unto
             believing
             ,
             so
             sometimes
             again
             it
             is
             made
             unto
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             or
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             as
             in
             1
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               7.
               
               If
               we
               walk
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               in
               the
               light
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             holy
             )
             
               then
               have
               we
               fellowship
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               his
               Son
               ,
               cleanseth
               us
               
               from
               all
               Sin
            
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             it
             doth
             not
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Christians
             to
             whom
             St.
             Peter
             wrote
             ,
             were
             said
             to
             be
             
               elect
               according
               to
               the
               foreknowledge
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               through
               Sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               unto
               obedience
               ,
               and
               sprinkling
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
             But
             they
             were
             not
             elect
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             being
             sprinkled
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             without
             obedience
             .
             And
             therefore
             by
             this
             we
             see
             also
             that
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             forgive
             Injuries
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             to
             that
             Precept
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Mar.
             11.
             25.
             
             And
             yet
             without
             this
             act
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             Men
             that
             have
             been
             injurious
             ,
             cannot
             be
             justified
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Mark
             11.
             26.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             15.
             
             &
             18.
             35.
             
             Therefore
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             must
             needs
             be
             part
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             Justification
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Repentance
             is
             an
             eminent
             Act
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             Acts
             17.
             30.
             and
             yet
             pardon
             of
             sin
             which
             is
             essential
             to
             Justification
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             obtained
             without
             it
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             Therefore
             again
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             is
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             I
             suppose
             it
             fully
             appears
             to
             any
             unprejudiced
             Reader
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             
             Iohn
             too
             ,
             do
             fully
             accord
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             St.
             Iames
             ,
             touching
             the
             necessity
             of
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             unto
             Justification
             .
             The
             opposition
             then
             which
             some
             have
             made
             between
             Faith
             and
             all
             Internall
             and
             External
             Works
             in
             reference
             to
             Justification
             ,
             as
             well
             Evangelical
             as
             Mosaical
             ,
             hath
             not
             been
             only
             without
             Scripture-ground
             ,
             but
             against
             Scripture-evidence
             ;
             and
             looks
             more
             like
             that
             which
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Gnosticks
             ,
             or
             other
             Solifidians
             ,
             opposed
             by
             St.
             Iames
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             very
             same
             )
             than
             any
             the
             Scripture
             any
             where
             maketh
             .
             And
             how
             much
             injury
             the
             Christian
             Religon
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             may
             have
             suffered
             thereby
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ,
             and
             sadly
             laid
             to
             heart
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             pleasant
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             Men
             called
             Christians
             ,
             are
             glad
             to
             hear
             that
             they
             may
             be
             justifyed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             only
             upon
             their
             believing
             in
             him
             without
             any
             Works
             of
             Righteousness
             or
             self-denial
             of
             their
             own
             .
             And
             upon
             that
             account
             (
             presuming
             verily
             that
             they
             do
             believe
             )
             they
             are
             confident
             that
             they
             are
             justified
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             unsanctified
             .
             But
             those
             especially
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             deceiving
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             by
             building
             their
             confidence
             upon
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             this
             belief
             ,
             have
             more
             of
             the
             form
             of
             godliness
             than
             the
             other
             have
             ,
             and
             are
             found
             much
             more
             in
             the
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             the
             external
             devotional
             part
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             
             are
             zealous
             for
             this
             or
             that
             Opinion
             ,
             Party
             ,
             or
             Way
             which
             they
             think
             most
             Orthodox
             ;
             though
             they
             be
             greatly
             destitute
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             Humility
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             strict
             Justice
             ,
             Fidelity
             ,
             Peaceableness
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Modesty
             and
             Meekness
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             renewed
             frame
             of
             Soul
             which
             would
             make
             them
             like
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             wherein
             the
             power
             of
             Christiany
             doth
             consist
             :
             The
             External
             duties
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             being
             in
             great
             part
             but
             means
             referring
             to
             the
             other
             as
             the
             end
             :
             So
             that
             no
             Man
             is
             to
             account
             himself
             truly
             Religious
             ,
             further
             than
             he
             attains
             to
             these
             truly
             Christian
             Qualifications
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             External
             Means
             ,
             and
             Internal
             Aids
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             fleshly
             part
             ,
             even
             in
             Men
             good
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             is
             very
             apt
             to
             make
             an
             advantage
             of
             such
             a
             Doctrine
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             the
             lessening
             of
             their
             Care
             ,
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             in
             working
             out
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             striving
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             straight
             gate
             ,
             in
             governing
             their
             own
             Spirits
             and
             Appetites
             ,
             in
             cleansing
             themselves
             from
             all
             filthiness
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             perfecting
             holiness
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             great
             need
             for
             those
             that
             are
             Spiritual
             Guides
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             insist
             much
             upon
             the
             necessity
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             Life
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             being
             justified
             and
             saved
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             For
             the
             people
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             better
             
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             stand
             most
             in
             need
             ,
             as
             of
             being
             well-grounded
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             so
             especially
             of
             having
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Morality
             inculcated
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             being
             almost
             all
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             (
             though
             some
             speak
             diminutively
             of
             Moral
             Preaching
             )
             and
             tend
             to
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             in
             regulating
             the
             Internal
             operations
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             External
             actions
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             reference
             both
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             our selves
             and
             others
             :
             The
             recovering
             of
             Men
             to
             which
             ,
             is
             God's
             great
             design
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             being
             made
             perfectly
             happy
             at
             last
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             in
             Chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             indeed
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             believing
             the
             Gospel
             in
             order
             to
             Christian
             Practice
             :
             And
             therefore
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             did
             not
             only
             Preach
             the
             necessity
             of
             Faith
             in
             him
             and
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             also
             wrought
             abundance
             of
             Miracles
             to
             beget
             this
             Faith
             in
             Men.
             And
             yet
             he
             knowing
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             Mens
             miscarrying
             in
             point
             of
             Morality
             in
             the
             disposition
             of
             Soul
             ,
             and
             actions
             of
             Life
             ,
             insisted
             chiefly
             in
             his
             Preaching
             ,
             upon
             Doctrines
             of
             that
             nature
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             his
             Sermon
             on
             the
             Mount
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             .
             He
             taught
             the
             necessity
             of
             being
             
               born
               again
               :
               Of
               making
               the
               Tree
               good
               ,
               that
               the
               fruit
               might
               be
               good
               .
            
             And
             to
             inforce
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             wont
             to
             tell
             his
             Auditors
             that
             every
             Man
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             
             according
             to
             his
             belief
             ,
             but
             that
             
               when
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               shall
               come
               ,
               every
               Man
               shall
               be
               rewarded
               according
               to
               his
               Works
               :
               That
               those
               that
               have
               done
               good
               ,
               shall
               come
               forth
               to
               the
               resurrection
               of
               life
               ,
            
             and
             
               those
               that
               have
               done
               evil
               ,
               to
               the
               resurrection
               of
               damnation
               :
            
             That
             
               by
               their
               words
               they
               shall
               be
               justified
            
             (
             which
             are
             no
             more
             Faith
             than
             Works
             are
             )
             
               And
               by
               their
               words
               they
               shall
               be
               condemned
               :
            
             That
             in
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             tryal
             of
             all
             Nations
             ;
             every
             Man
             shall
             be
             acquitted
             or
             condemned
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             good
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             neglected
             to
             do
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             
             And
             that
             then
             not
             every
             Man
             that
             had
             Faith
             enough
             to
             
               cry
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             or
             
               to
               Prophesie
               ,
               cast
               out
               Devils
               ,
               or
               do
               wonders
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             but
             such
             and
             such
             only
             
               as
               have
               done
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             Great
             need
             there
             is
             therefore
             of
             peoples
             examining
             themselves
             impartially
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             often
             admonished
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             left
             they
             mistake
             and
             deceive
             themselves
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             on
             their
             part
             ;
             because
             men
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             flatter
             and
             deceive
             themselves
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             that
             when
             their
             Faith
             is
             right
             in
             the
             Object
             of
             it
             [
             as
             when
             they
             believe
             in
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             expect
             Salvation
             by
             him
             alone
             ]
             that
             then
             they
             are
             true
             believers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             especially
             if
             therewith
             they
             
             joyn
             the
             frequenting
             of
             God's
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             the
             paring
             off
             of
             some
             of
             the
             grosser
             enormities
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             they
             make
             no
             Conscience
             of
             cleansing
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             governing
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             of
             subduing
             their
             Passions
             and
             inordinate
             affections
             ,
             and
             of
             bridling
             the
             Tongue
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             that
             Christians
             are
             so
             often
             in
             Scripture
             cautioned
             to
             take
             heed
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             deceived
             .
             
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               God
               is
               not
               mocked
               :
               for
               whatsoever
               a
               Man
               sows
               ,
               that
               also
               shall
               he
               reap
               ,
            
             Gal.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Little
               Children
               ,
               let
               no
               man
               deceive
               you
               :
               He
               that
               doth
               righteousness
               ,
               is
               Righteous
               ,
               even
               as
               he
               is
               righteous
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             6.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           APPENDIX
           touching
           the
           nature
           and
           Difference
           of
           that
           Faith
           which
           is
           justifying
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           which
           is
           not
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           difference
           .
        
         
           MEn's
           Eternal
           Estate
           of
           Weal
           or
           Wo
           in
           another
           World
           ,
           and
           their
           Peace
           and
           Comfort
           in
           this
           ,
           being
           very
           much
           concerned
           in
           their
           right
           understanding
           ,
           or
           mistaking
           the
           nature
           and
           difference
           of
           that
           Faith
           which
           is
           saving
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           which
           is
           not
           ;
           I
           shall
           here
           add
           to
           what
           is
           said
           before
           ,
           something
           to
           state
           the
           nature
           and
           difference
           of
           those
           two
           kinds
           of
           Faith
           ,
           with
           what
           brevity
           and
           perspicuity
           I
           can
           .
           I
           cannot
           (
           I
           co●fess
           )
           think
           that
           the
           nature
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           to
           the
           Salvation
           of
           the
           meanest
           Christian
           ,
           is
           in
           it self
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           the
           many
           Controversies
           about
           it
           ,
           about
           its
           Object
           ,
           and
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Soul
           necessary
           to
           it
           ,
           had
           puzzled
           mens
           minds
           ,
           and
           distracted
           their
           apprehensions
           concerning
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Things
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           not
           many
           ,
           so
           there
           are
           hardly
           any
           Doctrines
           delivered
           with
           more
           plainness
           than
           they
           ,
           that
           the
           weak
           who
           are
           as
           much
           concerned
           in
           them
           as
           the
           strong
           ,
           might
           competently
           understand
           them
           as
           well
           as
           they
           .
        
         
           Men
           may
           multiply
           Notions
           about
           Faith
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           useth
           various
           expressions
           about
           it
           :
           But
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           the
           general
           sense
           of
           the
           Scripture
           hereabout
           may
           be
           summarily
           ●xpressed
           in
           this
           plain
           Proposition
           :
           That
           saving
           Faith
           is
           such
           a
           belief
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           especially
           touching
           the
           virtue
           of
           his
           Death
           and
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           amendment
           of
           life
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           remission
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           as
           causeth
           a
           man
           to
           deny
           all
           ungodliness
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           a
           godly
           ,
           righteous
           ,
           and
           a
           sober
           life
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           so
           plain
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Christian
           so
           weak
           ,
           but
           may
           easily
           come
           to
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           evident
           ,
           that
           none
           who
           acknowledge
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           can
           deny
           it
           .
           That
           I
           may
           state
           the
           difference
           then
           between
           Effectual
           and
           Ineffectual
           Faith
           ,
           and
           matters
           relating
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           plainness
           I
           can
           ,
           I
           shall
           very
           briefly
           endeavour
           these
           five
           things
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           open
           the
           comprehensive
           nature
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Shew
           wherein
           the
           defect
           lies
           of
           that
           Faith
           which
           is
           not
           saving
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Shew
           whence
           that
           defect
           proceeds
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           ,
           and
           after
           what
           manner
           ,
           Faith
           in
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           works
           savingly
           upon
           the
           Will.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Answer
           some
           few
           Objections
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             comprehensive
             nature
             of
             ●aving
             Faith
             opened
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             open
             the
             comprehensive
             nature
             of
             Faith
             the
             better
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             observe
             how
             variously
             the
             Condition
             upon
             which
             saving
             benefits
             are
             promised
             ,
             is
             expressed
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             then
             what
             actings
             of
             the
             Soul
             are
             thereby
             signified
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             thus
             variously
             expressed
             in
             Scripture
             :
             Sometimes
             it
             s
             called
             a
             believing
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
               4.
               3.
               
               Gal.
            
             3.
             6.
             
             a
             believing
             in
             God
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             a
             believing
             on
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             24.
             
             a
             believing
             the
             Record
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             5.
             10.
             
             Sometimes
             it
             s
             called
             a
             believing
             on
             Christ
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               3.
               16
               ,
               36.
               
               Act.
            
             16.
             31.
             
             a
             believing
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             Ioh.
             20.
             31.
             1
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             5.
             
             It
             's
             called
             Faith
             in
             his
             Blood
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             25.
             
             a
             believing
             that
             God
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             9.
             
             Sometimes
             it
             s
             called
             a
             believing
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Mar.
             16.
             15
             ,
             16.
             a
             believing
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             2
             Th●s
             .
             2.
             15.
             
             a
             believing
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             10.
             
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             expressed
             under
             
             the
             Notion
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             38.
             
             &
             3.
             19.
             
             &
             11.
             18.
             2
             
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             and
             sometimes
             of
             obedience
             ,
             1
             
               Iohn
               1.
               7.
               1
               
               Pet.
               1.
               2.
               
               Heb.
            
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Condion
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             saving
             benefits
             ,
             being
             thus
             variously
             expressed
             ,
             can
             signifie
             no
             less
             than
             a
             three-fold
             Act
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             being
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Understanding
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             of
             the
             Will
             :
             The
             third
             ,
             of
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Will
             conjunct
             .
          
           
             I.
             Such
             expressions
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             as
             is
             the
             believing
             God
             ,
             the
             believing
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             believing
             his
             Record
             ,
             the
             believing
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             believing
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             most
             properly
             signifie
             the
             act
             of
             the
             mind
             or
             understanding
             in
             assenting
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             God
             testifieth
             ,
             or
             promiseth
             .
             Which
             assent
             is
             grounded
             upon
             a
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             belief
             of
             God's
             Veracity
             ,
             his
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
             armed
             with
             All-sufficiency
             of
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             his
             Word
             to
             a
             tittle
             .
             And
             although
             such
             expressions
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             do
             most
             properly
             signifie
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             yet
             ,
             when
             ever
             saving
             Benefits
             are
             promised
             ,
             and
             the
             Condition
             expressed
             in
             such
             a
             form
             of
             words
             as
             doth
             most
             properly
             and
             primarily
             signifie
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             even
             then
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Will
             in
             consenting
             to
             the
             Condition
             ,
             is
             implyed
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             as
             I
             shall
             fully
             prove
             in
             the
             next
             Particular
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             relating
             to
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             is
             frequently
             expressed
             in
             such
             a
             form
             of
             words
             ,
             as
             primarily
             and
             strictly
             signifie
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             because
             such
             assent
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             is
             the
             Principle
             from
             which
             all
             concurrent
             acts
             of
             the
             Will
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             do
             proceed
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             of
             frequent
             use
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             denominate
             the
             whole
             of
             Religion
             ,
             by
             some
             one
             Principal
             part
             which
             is
             a
             fruitful
             Principle
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             whom
             he
             hath
             sent
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.
             3.
             
             And
             thus
             sometimes
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             of
             Mens
             saving
             Religiousness
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Promise
             of
             blessedness
             made
             to
             one
             of
             these
             singly
             exprest
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             extended
             to
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             whole
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             is
             frequently
             denominated
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             stiled
             Believers
             ,
             and
             the
             
               houshold
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             all
             because
             that
             Christian
             life
             of
             theirs
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             differ
             from
             other
             Men
             ,
             flows
             from
             their
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             active
             Principle
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             act
             of
             the
             Soul
             essentially
             necessary
             to
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             the
             Condition
             of
             
             the
             Promise
             ,
             is
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             to
             repent
             ,
             to
             receive
             Christ
             as
             Lord
             &
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             govered
             by
             his
             Laws
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             own
             him
             for
             a
             Priest
             once
             of●ering
             himself
             ,
             and
             ever
             making
             interecession
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Pardon
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             expressed
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             :
             And
             Repentance
             and
             Odience
             are
             acts
             of
             the
             Will
             as
             renewed
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Promise
             of
             saving
             benefits
             upon
             meer
             believing
             ,
             without
             observing
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Condition
             which
             consisteth
             in
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             is
             most
             evident
             :
             Because
             they
             are
             expresly
             excluded
             in
             Scripture
             from
             having
             any
             share
             in
             the
             saving
             benefits
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             or
             Salvation
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             Repent
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             3.
             who
             are
             not
             regenerate
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.
             5.
             who
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             above
             any
             worldly
             enjoyment
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               16.
               22.
               
               Matth.
            
             10.
             37.
             and
             who
             do
             not
             obey
             him
             ,
             Acts
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               Luke
               19.
               27.
               2
               
               Thes.
            
             1.
             7.
             
             By
             all
             which
             we
             may
             certainly
             know
             that
             when
             ever
             there
             is
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             made
             to
             believing
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             such
             a
             believing
             as
             doth
             at
             that
             instant
             in
             which
             a
             man
             believes
             savingly
             ,
             produce
             a
             sincere
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             to
             repent
             ,
             to
             love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             him
             :
             For
             otherwise
             those
             Scriptures
             and
             these
             would
             be
             in●onsistent
             .
          
           
           
             For
             if
             men
             cannot
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             nor
             delivered
             from
             the
             curse
             ,
             nor
             be
             safe
             from
             destruction
             until
             they
             have
             repented
             ,
             are
             regenerate
             ,
             do
             love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             the
             forecited
             Scriptures
             do
             assure
             us
             they
             cannot
             ;
             then
             no
             Faith
             whatsoever
             is
             justifying
             ,
             or
             can
             entitle
             them
             to
             Pardon
             and
             Salvation
             acording
             to
             the
             Tenour
             of
             God's
             Promise
             ,
             until
             it
             hath
             produced
             that
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             :
             Which
             is
             a
             full
             and
             an
             undenyable
             proof
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             such
             a
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             render
             Faith
             justifying
             and
             saving
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             consent
             and
             resolutionof
             the
             Will
             to
             repent
             and
             obey
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             all
             for
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             Moral
             change
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             life
             in
             its
             first
             beginning
             .
             And
             so
             a
             mans
             first
             effectual
             Belief
             ,
             is
             his
             whole
             Christian
             life
             in
             its
             beginning
             .
             And
             a
             mans
             first
             Faith
             is
             perfected
             afterwards
             by
             Works
             ,
             (
             Iam.
             2.
             22.
             
             )
             as
             a
             Child
             is
             perfected
             in
             his
             manly
             state
             ,
             as
             he
             grows
             up
             to
             manly
             actions
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Seed
             is
             perfected
             when
             it
             grows
             to
             a
             full
             Ear.
             
          
           
             By
             this
             first
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             we
             restipulate
             and
             strike
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             we
             thereby
             begin
             also
             to
             keep
             and
             perform
             Covenant
             with
             him
             on
             our
             part
             .
             When
             this
             consent
             is
             first
             wrought
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             then
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             are
             first
             put
             into
             the
             mind
             and
             written
             in
             the
             
             heart
             :
             And
             by
             this
             we
             first
             begin
             to
             become
             savingly
             a
             people
             unto
             God
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             by
             Covenant
             and
             Promise
             becomes
             a
             God
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             happy
             .
             
               Heb.
               8.
               10.
               
               This
               is
               the
               Convenant
               that
               I
               will
               make
               ,
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Laws
               into
               their
               mind
               ,
               and
               write
               them
               in
               their
               hearts
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               be
               to
               them
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               to
               me
               a
               people
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             other
             act
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Understanding
             &
             of
             the
             Will
             conjunct
             ,
             is
             an
             affiance
             in
             God
             through
             Christ
             ▪
             a
             trusting
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             a
             relying
             on
             him
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             Promise
             of
             saving
             Benefits
             ,
             while
             we
             continue
             sincerely
             to
             consent
             ,
             resolve
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             perform
             the
             Condition
             on
             our
             part
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             or
             part
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             a
             believing
             
               on
               God
            
             ,
             a
             believing
             
               on
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               trusting
               in
               him
            
             :
             Noting
             the
             Souls
             dependence
             upon
             Christ
             ●or
             the
             saving
             benefits
             which
             accrue
             to
             Men
             by
             his
             Mediation
             ,
             Office
             ,
             and
             Undertaking
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Truth
             and
             Faithfulness
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             perform
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             promised
             them
             through
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             terms
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Promise
             of
             saving
             Benefits
             being
             made
             but
             upon
             the
             Condition
             before
             mentioned
             a
             true
             Believer
             ,
             or
             he
             that
             is
             rational
             &
             wise
             ,
             considers
             as
             well
             upon
             what
             terms
             the
             benefits
             are
             promised
             ,
             as
             who
             hath
             promised
             them
             ,
             
             and
             what
             they
             are
             ;
             and
             expects
             the
             one
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             as
             he
             sincerely
             resolves
             and
             endeavours
             to
             perform
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             if
             any
             shall
             rely
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             for
             those
             benefits
             ,
             in
             whom
             yet
             the
             qualifying
             condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             them
             is
             not
             found
             ;
             Such
             a
             relyance
             is
             but
             a
             groundless
             presumption
             ,
             and
             not
             Faith
             or
             Affiance
             duly
             so
             called
             .
             For
             such
             do
             not
             only
             rely
             on
             Christ
             for
             that
             for
             which
             they
             have
             no
             Promise
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             expresly
             declared
             they
             shall
             have
             no
             share
             in
             whilst
             they
             remain
             destitute
             of
             that
             qualification
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Condition
             upon
             which
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             it
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             those
             benefites
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             These
             three
             acts
             of
             the
             Soul
             exercised
             on
             their
             Objects
             ,
             do
             make
             up
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             justifying
             and
             saving
             .
             And
             when
             justifying
             Faith
             in
             the
             compleat
             nature
             of
             it
             is
             spoken
             of
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             all
             these
             three
             acts
             of
             the
             Soul
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             two
             first
             ;
             though
             perhaps
             they
             are
             many
             times
             mentioned
             severally
             and
             apart
             ;
             Faith
             being
             described
             sometimes
             by
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             another
             :
             As
             God
             himself
             is
             represented
             to
             us
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             one
             Attribute
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             Wherein
             the
             Defect
             lyes
             of
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             not
             saving
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             hath
             been
             discoursed
             touching
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             saving
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             dis●ern
             wherein
             the
             defect
             lies
             of
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             not
             so
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             defect
             lyes
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             in
             its
             not
             consenting
             to
             perform
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             in
             repenting
             ,
             and
             in
             receiving
             Christ
             as
             Lord
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             his
             Laws
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             but
             the
             defect
             in
             part
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             when
             its
             assent
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             Divine
             Revelation
             is
             so
             weak
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             can
             make
             but
             a
             too
             weak
             and
             ●aint
             impression
             upon
             the
             Will
             ,
             to
             procure
             its
             consent
             unto
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             that
             defect
             in
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             doth
             usually
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             great
             part
             ,
             proceed
             from
             the
             Will
             ;
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             afterwards
             .
             Now
             that
             the
             defect
             lyes
             mainly
             in
             the
             Will
             's
             not
             consenting
             to
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             appears
             by
             this
             ;
             because
             unregenerate
             men
             may
             assent
             unto
             the
             truth
             of
             God's
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             may
             trust
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             (
             which
             contain
             the
             other
             two
             acts
             of
             the
             Soul
             )
             but
             no
             man
             truly
             consents
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             but
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             he
             is
             regenerate
             in
             the
             first
             Act
             ,
             and
             justified
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Unregenerate
             men
             may
             have
             the
             same
             Faith
             of
             assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             to
             a
             degree
             ,
             as
             the
             regenerate
             may
             :
             They
             may
             believe
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Father
             Almighty
             ,
             Maker
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             be
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Creed
             ▪
             and
             they
             may
             believe
             in
             great
             part
             that
             to
             be
             their
             duty
             both
             towards
             God
             and
             Man
             which
             is
             so
             indeed
             ,
             and
             yet
             hold
             that
             truth
             in
             unrighteousness
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             believe
             .
             
               Rom.
               1.
               18.
               
               Many
               of
               the
               chief
               Rulers
               believed
               on
               Christ
               ,
            
             who
             yet
             
               loved
               the
               praise
               of
               Men
               more
               than
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             durst
             
               not
               confess
               him
            
             ,
             Joh.
             12.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             As
             also
             did
             many
             others
             when
             they
             saw
             his
             Miracles
             ,
             who
             yet
             were
             such
             as
             Christ
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             commit
             himself
             to
             ,
             Ioh.
             2.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             And
             
               Simon
               Magu●
               believed
               ,
               wondering
               ,
               and
               being
               astonished
               at
               the
               signes
               which
               were
               done
               by
               Philip
               ,
            
             who
             yet
             remained
             in
             the
             
               bond
               of
               iniquity
            
             ,
             Acts
             8.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             resembled
             by
             the
             stony
             ground
             ,
             believed
             ,
             who
             yet
             loved
             their
             ease
             and
             worldly
             interest
             more
             than
             Christ
             ;
             And
             those
             that
             St.
             Iames
             expostulates
             with
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             were
             thus
             far
             believers
             also
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Excepting
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             to
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ;
             unregenerate
             Men
             may
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             rely
             on
             him
             for
             Salvation
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Regenerate
             :
             Only
             for
             want
             of
             their
             performing
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             their
             hopes
             and
             confidence
             
             are
             groundless
             ,
             and
             will
             deceive
             them
             .
             But
             otherwise
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             but
             carnal
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             some
             known
             sin
             ,
             may
             and
             oftimes
             do
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             because
             they
             believe
             that
             he
             dyed
             for
             sinners
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             ask
             God
             forgiveness
             ,
             and
             perform
             some
             acts
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Our
             Saviour
             saith
             ,
             
               Many
               will
               say
               unto
               me
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               open
               unto
               us
               :
               Have
               we
               not
               prophesied
               in
               thy
               Name
               ?
               and
               in
               thy
               Name
               have
               cast
               out
               Devils
               ,
               and
               done
               many
               wonderful
               works
               .
               We
               have
               eaten
               and
               drunk
               in
               thy
               presence
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               taught
               in
               our
               streets
               .
            
             To
             whom
             he
             will
             say
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               ye
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               ,
            
             Matth.
             7.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Luke
             13.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             These
             had
             some
             kind
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             prophe●ied
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             Devils
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             wonderful
             works
             .
             They
             were
             such
             as
             were
             hearers
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             Preachers
             of
             it
             too
             ,
             and
             had
             eaten
             and
             drunken
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             because
             of
             this
             Faith
             ,
             and
             these
             Works
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Hope
             and
             Confidence
             that
             Christ
             would
             open
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             receive
             them
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             easily
             beaten
             off
             from
             this
             confidence
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             true
             reason
             why
             their
             Faith
             will
             stand
             them
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             nor
             their
             Religious
             performances
             neither
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             for
             all
             that
             they
             were
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             they
             never
             heartily
             consented
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Promise
             
             of
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             in
             repenting
             :
             They
             did
             not
             first
             heartily
             resolve
             ,
             and
             after
             sincerely
             endeavour
             to
             turn
             from
             every
             known
             sin
             ,
             unto
             every
             known
             duty
             .
             And
             in
             this
             very
             thing
             doth
             the
             defect
             of
             that
             Faith
             lye
             which
             is
             short
             of
             saving
             .
          
           
             Which
             will
             yet
             further
             appear
             ,
             in
             that
             St.
             Iames
             when
             he
             would
             state
             the
             difference
             between
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             saving
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             fixeth
             it
             here
             .
          
           
             The
             dead
             Faith
             is
             denominated
             such
             by
             him
             ,
             from
             its
             being
             alone
             without
             Works
             ,
             
               Iam.
               2.
               17.
               
               Even
               so
               Faith
               if
               it
               hath
               not
               Works
               ,
               is
               dead
               ,
               being
               alone
               ,
               or
               by
               it self
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               20.
               
               But
               wilt
               thou
               know
               ,
               O
               vain
               Man
               ,
               that
               Faith
               without
               Works
               is
               dead
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               26.
               
               For
               as
               the
               body
               without
               the
               Spirit
               is
               dead
               ,
            
             so
             
               Faith
               without
               Works
               is
               dead
               also
               .
            
             Meaning
             by
             its
             being
             dead
             ,
             that
             it
             avails
             a
             Man
             no
             more
             to
             his
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             than
             a
             dead
             Corps
             avails
             to
             the
             produceing
             the
             useful
             and
             serviceable
             effects
             of
             a
             living
             Man
             ;
             or
             than
             a
             Tree
             that
             is
             dead
             ,
             avails
             to
             the
             bringing
             forth
             fruit
             ;
             or
             than
             a
             few
             good
             words
             ,
             
               Depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               be
               ye
               filled
               and
               warmed
               ,
            
             will
             avail
             poor
             people
             ,
             
               when
               nothing
               is
               given
               which
               is
               needful
               to
               the
               body
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             In
             all
             this
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             may
             be
             in
             such
             as
             do
             not
             savingly
             believe
             ,
             some
             consent
             of
             the
             Will
             to
             do
             something
             towards
             
             performing
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             in
             repenting
             and
             obeying
             .
             Such
             Men
             may
             consent
             and
             resolve
             to
             forsake
             some
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             some
             ,
             yea
             many
             duties
             ,
             who
             yet
             never
             savingly
             consent
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             heartily
             consent
             and
             resolve
             to
             forsake
             [
             all
             ]
             known
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             [
             all
             ]
             known
             duties
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             sincerity
             of
             Repentance
             and
             Obedience
             doth
             consist
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Promise
             is
             made
             .
             Such
             men
             may
             not
             be
             far
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             yet
             must
             go
             farther
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             would
             have
             any
             good
             ground
             of
             hope
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             :
             But
             of
             this
             more
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Whence
             this
             defect
             doth
             proceed
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             the
             Faith
             of
             assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             unto
             the
             truth
             of
             God's
             Testimony
             ,
             in
             some
             unregenerate
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             regenerate
             .
             And
             in
             whomsoever
             the
             Faith
             of
             Consent
             in
             the
             Will
             to
             perform
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             is
             found
             ,
             it
             always
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Faith
             of
             Assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             .
             A
             Man
             always
             (
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             at
             least
             )
             believes
             that
             the
             promised
             benefits
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             perform
             the
             Condition
             ,
             before
             he
             consents
             to
             perform
             it
             ;
             and
             doth
             consent
             to
             perform
             the
             Condition
             in
             hope
             and
             confidence
             of
             obtaining
             the
             promised
             benefits
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             then
             the
             Question
             is
             ,
             whence
             is
             it
             '
             and
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Faith
             of
             assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             doth
             not
             always
             produce
             the
             same
             consent
             in
             the
             Will
             in
             one
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             another
             ▪
             and
             as
             it
             always
             doth
             ,
             when
             it
             becomes
             effectual
             to
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ?
             Why
             doth
             this
             Faith
             remain
             alone
             in
             some
             ,
             when
             as
             it
             is
             accompanied
             with
             Works
             in
             others
             ?
          
           
             I
             shall
             offer
             what
             I
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             ,
             First
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             then
             more
             particularly
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             sometimes
             may
             proc●ed
             from
             the
             different
             measures
             and
             degrees
             of
             the
             evidence
             upon
             which
             the
             same
             Truth
             is
             believed
             .
             One
             man
             may
             have
             a
             clearer
             discerning
             of
             the
             evidence
             than
             another
             ,
             which
             causeth
             a
             stronger
             assent
             in
             the
             discerning
             faculty
             ,
             and
             that
             stronger
             assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             may
             well
             cause
             a
             stronger
             consent
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             a
             firm
             and
             lasting
             resolution
             .
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             weak
             and
             partial
             consent
             and
             resolution
             in
             the
             Will
             to
             the
             Condition
             ,
             sometimes
             proceds
             from
             a
             weak
             assent
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             God's
             Testimony
             ,
             or
             Promise
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             faculty
             in
             the
             discerning
             the
             evidence
             of
             that
             Truth
             which
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             reason
             most
             commonly
             why
             the
             assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             God's
             Testimony
             doth
             not
             work
             a
             consent
             
             in
             the
             Will
             to
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             I
             conceive
             from
             the
             opposition
             which
             the
             lower
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Will
             ,
             &
             Affections
             ,
             assisted
             and
             influenced
             by
             the
             sensual
             Appetites
             ,
             make
             against
             the
             superiour
             Faculty
             the
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             do
             not
             hearken
             to
             its
             Notices
             ,
             nor
             obey
             its
             Dictates
             .
             The
             Will
             which
             is
             the
             Spring
             of
             Action
             ,
             is
             a
             middle
             Faculty
             between
             the
             Understanding
             and
             the
             sensitive
             Affections
             or
             Appetites
             ,
             and
             is
             sollicited
             by
             both
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Understanding
             calls
             upon
             it
             to
             obey
             its
             rational
             Dictates
             in
             chusing
             the
             means
             which
             tend
             to
             the
             best
             end
             ,
             both
             which
             the
             Understanding
             represents
             to
             it
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             sensitive
             Affections
             sollicite
             it
             to
             be
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             active
             in
             making
             provision
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             in
             chusing
             such
             things
             as
             tend
             to
             satisfie
             its
             cravings
             and
             lusts
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Will
             hath
             usually
             been
             pre-ingaged
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             share
             in
             its
             gratifications
             ,
             it
             's
             not
             without
             much
             difficulty
             prevailed
             with
             to
             be
             cōsenting
             to
             ,
             &
             active
             in
             the
             
               crucifixion
               of
               those
               affections
               and
               lusts
               .
            
             Which
             until
             the
             Will
             do
             ,
             and
             herein
             obey
             the
             enlightned
             Understanding
             ,
             the
             Faith
             of
             assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             abideth
             alone
             .
             The
             Will
             's
             obstinate
             adherence
             then
             to
             Mens
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             carnal
             interests
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             that
             belief
             in
             the
             Understanding
             which
             puts
             it
             upon
             destroying
             
             them
             ,
             as
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             the
             Man's
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             believing
             God
             touching
             the
             necessity
             of
             this
             as
             a
             means
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             doth
             believe
             him
             touching
             the
             blessedness
             of
             the
             end
             ;
             this
             obstinate
             opposition
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             reason
             why
             the
             Faith
             which
             is
             in
             some
             men
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             Faith.
             
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             )
             
               which
               seek
               honour
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               seek
               not
               the
               honour
               that
               cometh
               from
               God
               only
               ?
            
             Joh.
             5.
             44.
             
             Yes
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             could
             ,
             and
             did
             believe
             so
             far
             as
             to
             assent
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             no
             Impostor
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             came
             from
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             his
             Doctrine
             must
             needs
             be
             true
             ;
             but
             they
             did
             not
             believe
             so
             as
             to
             be
             converted
             in
             their
             Wills
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             part
             with
             their
             carnal
             interest
             of
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             with
             their
             party
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             which
             they
             must
             have
             done
             as
             the
             case
             then
             stood
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             have
             confessed
             him
             openly
             ;
             which
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             necessary
             to
             make
             them
             capable
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Salvation
             by
             him
             .
             
               Ioh.
               12.
               42
               ,
               43.
               
               Among
               the
               chief
               Rulers
               ,
               many
               believed
               on
               him
               ,
               but
               because
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               confess
               him
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               put
               out
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               ,
               for
               they
               loved
               the
               praise
               of
               Men
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               praise
               of
               God.
            
             These
             had
             more
             understanding
             than
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             knew
             not
             the
             Law
             ,
             (
             Ioh.
             7.
             )
             and
             yet
             not
             so
             many
             of
             them
             as
             of
             the
             people
             believed
             on
             Christ
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             confess
             and
             follow
             him
             ,
             because
             their
             wordly
             
             interest
             being
             greater
             ,
             it
             held
             them
             faster
             and
             had
             the
             greater
             power
             over
             their
             Wills.
             The
             unbelief
             then
             of
             Men
             where
             the
             Gospel
             comes
             ,
             is
             generally
             to
             be
             resolved
             into
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             their
             Wills
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             convictions
             of
             their
             Understanding
             ,
             
               Iohn
               5.
               40.
               
               Ye
               will
               not
               come
               to
               me
               that
               ye
               might
               have
               life
               .
               How
               oft
               would
               I
               have
               gathered
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               would
               not
               ,
            
             Mat.
             23.
             37.
             
             
               O
               that
               my
               people
               had
               hearkened
               to
               my
               counsel
               !
               but
               Israel
               would
               none
               of
               me
               .
            
             Psal.
             81.
             11.
             
             
               They
               did
               not
               chuse
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Prov.
             1.
             29.
             
             
               They
               chose
            
             their
             own
             ways
             ,
             their
             Souls
             
               delighted
               in
               their
               abominations
            
             ,
             Isa.
             6.
             3.
             
             Thus
             much
             in
             general
             .
             But
             I
             would
             shew
             yet
             more
             particularly
             how
             the
             Will
             doth
             obstruct
             the
             perfecting
             the
             work
             of
             Faith
             after
             it
             's
             begun
             in
             the
             Understanding
             .
             And
             it
             doth
             it
             as
             I
             conceive
             .
          
           
             I.
             By
             calling
             off
             the
             Understanding
             from
             a
             frequent
             consideration
             of
             that
             evidence
             by
             which
             it
             was
             first
             convinced
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             Gods
             Testimony
             touching
             the
             Promised
             Benefits
             ,
             and
             the
             Condition
             and
             Means
             of
             obtaining
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             frequent
             application
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Will
             :
             and
             this
             the
             Will
             can
             do
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             Understanding
             hath
             a
             power
             over
             the
             Will
             ,
             so
             far
             a
             to
             represent
             it's
             apprehensions
             to
             the
             Will
             in
             order
             to
             its
             acting
             thereupon
             according
             to
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             concerns
             therein
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             Will
             hath
             ak●nd
             of
             power
             over
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             both
             
             to
             put
             it
             upon
             frequent
             consideration
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             it self
             in
             the
             belief
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Will
             would
             have
             to
             prove
             true
             and
             to
             be
             believed
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             call
             it
             off
             from
             so
             doing
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             great
             reluctancy
             in
             the
             Will
             against
             having
             that
             prove
             true
             which
             the
             Understanding
             represents
             as
             true
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Understanding
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             frequent
             recourse
             to
             that
             evidence
             which
             first
             procured
             its
             assent
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             God's
             Testimony
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             thereby
             nourished
             ,
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             maintained
             ;
             that
             Faith
             in
             the
             Understanding
             will
             languish
             and
             grow
             weak
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             no
             powerful
             operation
             upon
             the
             Will
             to
             change
             and
             renew
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             its
             effectual
             consent
             to
             perform
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             when
             the
             Will
             stands
             disinclined
             of
             it self
             ,
             to
             the
             Verdict
             of
             the
             Understanding
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             the
             Understanding
             doth
             not
             ply
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             frequently
             inculcate
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             s
             own
             apprehensions
             concerning
             God's
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             the
             consequence
             and
             concernment
             of
             it
             to
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             self
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             the
             Word
             believed
             to
             be
             an
             
               ingrafted
               Word
            
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             not
             work
             any
             Cure
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             through
             change
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             unwillingness
             in
             Men
             to
             have
             their
             Minds
             ingage
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             God's
             ways
             and
             their
             own
             ,
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             turning
             back
             from
             him
             ,
             
               Io●
               34.
               27.
               
               They
               
               turned
               back
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               consider
               any
               of
               his
               ways
               .
            
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Scripture
             represents
             the
             conversion
             of
             a
             sinner
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             bad
             tendency
             of
             his
             evil
             ways
             ,
             Ezek.
             18.
             28.
             
             
               Because
               he
               considereth
               and
               turneth
               away
               from
               all
               his
               transgressions
               which
               he
               hath
               committed
               ,
               he
               shall
               surely
               live
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               dye
               .
            
             And
             our
             Saviour
             seems
             to
             cast
             mens
             profiting
             ,
             or
             not
             profiting
             ,
             their
             belief
             ,
             or
             not
             belief
             by
             hearing
             Gods
             Testimony
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             upon
             their
             considering
             ,
             or
             not
             considering
             of
             it
             .
             Mark
             4.
             24.
             
             
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               consider
               what
               you
               hear
            
             (
             so
             Dr.
             Hammond
             reads
             it
             )
             
               for
               with
               what
               measure
               ye
               mete
            
             (
             viz.
             in
             considering
             ,
             or
             not
             considering
             )
             
               it
               shall
               be
               measured
               to
               you
               again
               ,
            
             in
             profiting
             ,
             or
             not
             profiting
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             according
             to
             God's
             ordinary
             proceeding
             with
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             Faith
             of
             those
             resembled
             by
             the
             stony
             ground
             ,
             doth
             not
             abide
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             perfection
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             Root
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             comes
             to
             pass
             for
             want
             of
             much
             consideration
             ,
             and
             a
             frequent
             working
             the
             first
             conviction
             of
             the
             mind
             from
             the
             evidence
             of
             Truth
             ,
             into
             the
             Will
             &
             Affections
             ,
             by
             a
             constant
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             close
             Application
             of
             it
             .
             
               Acts
               17.
               11.
               
               They
               searched
               the
               Scriptures
               [
               daily
               ]
               whether
               th●se
               things
               were
               so
            
             ;
             and
             
               therefore
               they
               believed
            
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             When
             men
             hold
             fast
             their
             lusts
             out
             of
             their
             great
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             conviction
             in
             their
             Understandings
             ,
             and
             are
             ●ot
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             them
             upon
             any
             terms
             ;
             the
             Fumes
             of
             those
             lusts
             continually
             ascending
             ,
             will
             cloud
             and
             darken
             the
             Understanding
             as
             a
             thick
             Fogg
             doth
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             make
             it
             less
             capable
             of
             discerning
             its
             Object
             ,
             viz.
             saving
             Truth
             ,
             in
             its
             clear
             evidence
             ,
             and
             proportionably
             hinder
             in
             its
             that
             opperation
             upon
             the
             Will.
             
               The
               cares
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               deceitfulness
               of
               Riches
               ,
               and
               the
               lusts
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               choaked
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               it
               becometh
               unfruitful
               ,
            
             Mar.
             4.
             19.
             
             
               He
               that
               hateth
               his
               Brother
               is
               in
               darkness
               ,
               and
               walketh
               in
               darkness
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               not
               whether
               he
               goes
               ,
               because
               darkness
               hath
               blinded
               his
               eyes
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Sinful
             Mens
             understandings
             are
             ●ot
             so
             uncorrupt
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             bribed
             by
             their
             Wills
             ,
             to
             cast
             about
             and
             devise
             how
             to
             evade
             the
             force
             and
             edge
             of
             their
             own
             notices
             and
             Dictates
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             and
             baffle
             their
             former
             apprehensions
             and
             convictions
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             still
             retain
             their
             lusts
             without
             any
             great
             disturbance
             from
             their
             Understandings
             .
             This
             when
             it
             is
             yielded
             to
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             in
             Scripture
             is
             called
             Mens
             
               closing
               their
               eyes
               ,
               le●t
               at
               any
               time
               they
               should
               see
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               hear
               with
               their
               ears
               ,
               and
               understand
               with
               their
               
               hearts
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               converted
               and
               healed
               ,
            
             Mat.
             13.
             15.
             
             And
             when
             this
             takes
             place
             in
             Professors
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             that
             do
             believe
             that
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             are
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             the
             Condition
             on
             which
             it
             is
             promised
             ,
             the
             way
             by
             which
             they
             u●ually
             deceive
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             perswading
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             perform
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             in
             these
             ,
             when
             indeed
             they
             do
             not
             ;
             but
             frame
             to
             themselves
             Notions
             of
             saving
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             different
             from
             the
             Scripture
             Notions
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             in
             ●ach
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Many
             delude
             themselves
             by
             taking
             up
             a
             wrong
             Notion
             of
             saving
             Faith
             ,
             and
             so
             think
             they
             have
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             it
             not
             .
             They
             believe
             indeed
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             shall
             be
             saved
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             damned
             that
             do
             not
             ,
             because
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             they
             believe
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             so
             :
             And
             thus
             far
             they
             believe
             rightly
             objectively
             .
             But
             then
             they
             deceive
             their
             own
             Souls
             by
             perswading
             themselves
             that
             a
             meer
             assent
             of
             their
             mind
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             these
             and
             other
             Evangelical
             Verities
             ,
             is
             the
             Faith
             to
             which
             the
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             is
             made
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             no
             such
             powerful
             operation
             upon
             their
             Wills
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             thorow
             change
             in
             the
             temper
             of
             their
             hearts
             and
             tenor
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             And
             
             many
             doubtless
             have
             been
             greatly
             strengthened
             in
             this
             delusive
             confidence
             ,
             by
             having
             been
             taught
             that
             Faith
             justifies
             without
             any
             Works
             at
             all
             .
             And
             these
             again
             perswade
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             believe
             in
             Christ
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             because
             they
             rely
             on
             him
             alone
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             suffered
             for
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             love
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             them
             still
             .
             Just
             like
             some
             Iews
             of
             old
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             were
             very
             bad
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             yet
             
               leaned
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Lord
               among
               us
               ?
               none
               evil
               can
               come
               upon
               us
               ?
            
             Mich.
             3.
             11.
             
             Isa.
             48.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             They
             leaned
             upon
             God's
             Promise
             of
             being
             their
             God
             ,
             as
             those
             do
             upon
             Christ's
             undertaking
             to
             be
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             although
             they
             overlooked
             the
             Condition
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             them
             in
             being
             a
             people
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             loving
             and
             serving
             him
             ,
             as
             those
             Christians
             I
             speak
             of
             ,
             also
             do
             .
             Though
             Christ
             alone
             is
             to
             be
             relyed
             on
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             touching
             all
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Mediatory
             Office
             and
             Work
             ,
             yet
             no
             man
             is
             to
             rely
             on
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             think
             he
             should
             excuse
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             not
             repent
             ,
             or
             be
             not
             regenerate
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             he
             did
             repent
             ,
             or
             were
             regenerate
             for
             him
             .
             If
             they
             do
             ;
             they
             promise
             themselves
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             never
             promised
             ,
             or
             undertook
             ,
             but
             hath
             told
             them
             plainly
             ,
             that
             except
             they
             themselves
             repent
             ,
             they
             shall
             perish
             ,
             and
             that
             except
             they
             themselves
             be
             born
             again
             ,
             
             they
             cannot
             see
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             deceive
             their
             own
             hearts
             also
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             their
             Notion
             of
             it
             being
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture-Notion
             of
             it
             quite
             another
             :
             So
             that
             they
             perswade
             themselves
             they
             have
             repented
             ,
             when
             indeed
             they
             have
             not
             .
             They
             know
             and
             believe
             perhaps
             ,
             repentance
             to
             be
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             because
             Christ
             hath
             said
             ,
             that
             except
             ye
             repent
             ,
             ye
             shall
             all
             likewise
             perish
             .
             But
             then
             they
             mistake
             in
             perswading
             themselves
             that
             they
             do
             repent
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             frequently
             sorry
             for
             what
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             though
             they
             cease
             not
             to
             do
             the
             same
             again
             .
             Indeed
             when
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Sin
             is
             over
             ,
             and
             rebukes
             of
             Conscience
             come
             in
             the
             room
             of
             them
             ;
             these
             trouble
             their
             minds
             for
             what
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Repentance
             of
             Iudas
             ;
             and
             
               there
               is
               no
               peace
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               who
               are
               like
               the
               troubled
               Sea.
            
             Now
             this
             they
             count
             repentance
             ,
             though
             it
             work
             no
             effectual
             and
             thorow
             change
             in
             Heart
             and
             Life
             ;
             but
             when
             that
             sad
             fit
             is
             over
             ,
             they
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             same
             Men
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             by
             returning
             to
             the
             same
             sins
             .
          
           
             And
             herein
             the
             Romish
             Church
             hath
             most
             unhappily
             laid
             a
             Snare
             ,
             which
             as
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             catcheth
             multitudes
             of
             Souls
             to
             their
             destruction
             ,
             in
             asserting
             Contrition
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Attrition
             with
             confession
             ,
             to
             be
             repentance
             sufficient
             
             to
             Salvation
             .
             Whereas
             sorrow
             alone
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             
               godly
               sorrow
            
             ,
             is
             not
             Repentance
             ,
             but
             as
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               Godly
               sorrow
               worketh
               repentance
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
             But
             Repentance
             itself
             ,
             which
             is
             saving
             ,
             consisteth
             chiefly
             in
             a
             real
             change
             in
             Mens
             apprehensions
             of
             ,
             and
             affections
             to
             both
             sin
             and
             duty
             ;
             and
             in
             
               ceasing
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               and
               learning
               to
               do
               well
               .
            
          
           
             Others
             again
             deceive
             themselves
             in
             taking
             a
             partial
             Reformation
             for
             true
             Repentance
             :
             Because
             they
             have
             left
             some
             sins
             which
             they
             could
             best
             spare
             ,
             as
             blemishing
             their
             Reputation
             ,
             or
             impairing
             their
             Estates
             ,
             or
             their
             Health
             :
             And
             because
             they
             have
             done
             many
             things
             (
             which
             yet
             Herod
             also
             did
             ,
             Mar.
             6.
             )
             they
             think
             they
             have
             repented
             ,
             and
             are
             converted
             ,
             though
             they
             retain
             others
             which
             are
             more
             gainful
             ,
             or
             yield
             them
             more
             pleasure
             .
             Whereas
             the
             sincerity
             of
             Repentance
             can
             be
             proved
             by
             nothing
             less
             then
             a
             hatred
             of
             ,
             and
             turning
             from
             sin
             as
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             by
             diligent
             and
             careful
             endeavours
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             deceive
             themselves
             by
             a
             false
             Notion
             of
             that
             Obedience
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             .
             They
             believe
             in
             the
             gross
             indeed
             ,
             that
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Rules
             and
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             because
             the
             Scripture
             so
             plainly
             declareth
             it
             to
             be
             so
             :
             But
             then
             they
             deceive
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             in
             thinking
             and
             perswading
             themselves
             that
             they
             have
             performed
             this
             part
             
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             have
             not
             performed
             one
             half
             of
             it
             .
             They
             have
             ,
             been
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             somewhat
             careful
             to
             be
             found
             in
             acts
             of
             External
             Worship
             and
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             ;
             and
             to
             keep
             themselves
             from
             Idolatry
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             Cursing
             ,
             Sabbath-breaking
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             Adultery
             ,
             Stealing
             ,
             False-witness-bearing
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             the
             outward
             and
             gross
             acts
             of
             them
             .
             But
             all
             the
             while
             have
             made
             no
             conscience
             of
             governing
             their
             Thoughts
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Passions
             ,
             nor
             their
             Tongues
             neither
             as
             to
             many
             things
             .
             And
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             wherein
             do
             they
             exceed
             the
             Pbarisees
             ,
             whom
             if
             we
             exceed
             not
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             told
             us
             (
             who
             best
             knows
             )
             that
             we
             shall
             never
             ●nter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             20.
             
             They
             were
             strict
             and
             zealous
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Laws
             for
             Circumcision
             ,
             Sacrifice
             ,
             Sabbaths
             ,
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             other
             positive
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             a
             tittle
             ;
             and
             fasted
             often
             ,
             and
             made
             long
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             gave
             Alms
             ;
             and
             made
             Ostentation
             also
             that
             they
             were
             not
             as
             others
             were
             ;
             Extortioners
             ,
             Unjust
             ,
             Adulterers
             ,
             nor
             as
             the
             Publicans
             .
             And
             why
             would
             not
             all
             this
             bring
             them
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             Because
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             (
             as
             they
             had
             not
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             so
             )
             they
             were
             Covetous
             ,
             Proud
             ,
             and
             Ambitious
             ,
             seeking
             Honour
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             contemning
             ,
             and
             despising
             others
             ,
             they
             were
             envious
             ,
             and
             malicious
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             and
             ill-natured
             ,
             unmerciful
             ,
             and
             persecuting
             such
             
             as
             faithfully
             reproved
             them
             .
             They
             made
             clean
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             Cup
             and
             Platter
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             as
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             they
             did
             well
             :
             But
             that
             for
             which
             Christ
             denounced
             wo
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             that
             their
             
               inward
               part
               was
               ful
               of
               ravening
               and
               wickedness
               ,
            
             and
             for
             want
             of
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Service
             that
             is
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Nature
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             done
             
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             his
             Preceps
             are
             given
             to
             govern
             the
             inward
             Man
             as
             well
             as
             the
             outward
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             said
             thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             ,
             hath
             said
             also
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               hate
               thy
               Brother
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               nor
               be
               angry
               with
               him
               without
               a
               cause
               ,
               or
               bear
               a
               grudge
               against
               him
               .
            
             He
             that
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
            
             ,
             hath
             said
             also
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               lust
               after
               a
               Woman
               in
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             And
             he
             that
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
            
             ,
             hath
             said
             also
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             that
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             obedient
             Children
             to
             God
             ,
             upon
             account
             of
             their
             abstaining
             from
             outward
             gross
             sin
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             outwardly
             righteous
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             truly
             endeavour
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             business
             of
             it
             to
             mortifie
             and
             subdue
             their
             Pride
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Hatred
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             thoughts
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             the
             unruliness
             of
             Passions
             ,
             and
             all
             immoderate
             Affections
             ;
             but
             indulge
             themselves
             in
             these
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             whatever
             their
             External
             Conformity
             to
             Divine
             Precepts
             otherwise
             may
             be
             .
             They
             are
             
               the
               pure
               in
               heart
               that
               shall
               see
               God.
               And
               they
               that
               are
               Christs
               ,
               have
               crucified
               the
               flesh
               with
               the
               affections
               and
               lusts
               .
            
          
           
             God
             observes
             more
             what
             Men
             are
             inwardly
             ,
             than
             what
             they
             are
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             judges
             of
             them
             accordingly
             .
             
               He
               is
               not
               a
               Iew
            
             ,
             nor
             he
             a
             Christian
             ,
             
               who
               is
               one
               outwardly
               ,
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               he
               who
               is
               so
               inwardly
               in
               heart
               ,
               whose
               praise
               is
               not
               of
               Men
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             And
             therefore
             St.
             Iames
             counted
             them
             but
             
               Earthly
               ,
               Sensual
               ,
               and
               Devilish
               ,
            
             in
             their
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             how
             high
             soever
             they
             professed
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             did
             
               lye
               against
               the
               Truth
            
             ,
             that
             indulged
             
               bitter
               envying
               and
               strife
            
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             but
             
               in
               their
               hearts
            
             ,
             Jam.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             if
             〈◊〉
             and
             passions
             within
             ,
             shall
             break
             out
             in
             an
             unbridled
             Tongue
             in
             slandering
             ,
             reviling
             ,
             backbiting
             ,
             evil-speaking
             ,
             rash
             ,
             and
             uncharitable
             censuring
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             how
             Religious
             soever
             such
             a
             man
             may
             otherwise
             seem
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             yet
             St.
             Iames
             hath
             plainly
             determined
             his
             case
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             hath
             
               deceived
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               and
               his
               Religion
               is
               vain
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             26.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Men
             may
             go
             a
             great
             way
             in
             Religion
             ,
             yea
             so
             far
             as
             until
             they
             
               are
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Yea
             ,
             
               many
               shall
               seek
               to
               enter
            
             in
             by
             doing
             many
             things
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               shall
               not
               be
               able
            
             for
             want
             of
             striving
             to
             do
             
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             thereto
             .
             And
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             Christians
             falling
             short
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             gone
             far
             ,
             and
             done
             much
             ,
             are
             they
             so
             earnestly
             exhorted
             to
             
               work
               out
            
             ,
             or
             to
             
               work
               through
            
             their
             own
             Salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ;
             with
             a
             fear
             of
             falling
             short
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             fear
             even
             a
             seeming
             to
             come
             short
             of
             the
             promised
             rest
             ,
             
               Heb.
               4.
               1.
               
               Let
               us
               therefore
               fear
               ,
               lest
               a
               promise
               being
               left
               us
               of
               entring
               into
               his
               rest
               ,
               any
               of
               you
               should
               seem
               to
               come
               short
               of
               it
               .
            
             The
             matter
             is
             of
             that
             huge
             consequence
             ,
             that
             every
             wise
             Man
             that
             doth
             not
             
               despise
               his
               own
               Soul
            
             ,
             should
             be
             afraid
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             omit
             to
             do
             ,
             any
             thing
             that
             hath
             but
             the
             least
             ●eeming
             shew
             or
             appearance
             of
             putting
             his
             Salvation
             into
             any
             hazard
             .
             And
             therefore
             [
             all
             ]
             diligence
             is
             not
             too
             much
             for
             the
             wisest
             Man
             living
             to
             use
             ,
             to
             
               make
               his
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Thus
             when
             Mens
             Understandings
             are
             bribed
             by
             their
             corrupt
             Wills
             ,
             they
             then
             take
             up
             with
             a
             partial
             Faith
             ,
             a
             partial
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             a
             partial
             Obedience
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             which
             is
             Evangelically
             compleat
             ,
             and
             hope
             it
             is
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             Men
             shut
             their
             own
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             stop
             their
             own
             Ears
             against
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             word
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             more
             quietly
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             any
             sin
             ,
             God
             
             many
             times
             in
             his
             righteous
             Judgment
             ,
             after
             much
             striving
             ,
             and
             long-suffering
             ,
             withdraws
             the
             assistances
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             leaves
             them
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             delusions
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             practised
             upon
             by
             the
             Devil
             for
             their
             farther
             hardening
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             dreadful
             Prophesie
             ,
             in
             Isa.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             mentioned
             no
             less
             than
             five
             or
             six
             times
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             
               Mat.
               13.
               14.
               
               Mar.
               4.
               12.
               
               Luke
               8.
               10.
               
               Ioh.
               12.
               40.
               
               Acts
               28.
               26.
               
               Rom.
               11.
               8.
               
               Go
               tell
               this
               people
               ,
               hear
               ye
               indeed
               ,
               but
               understand
               not
               ,
               and
               see
               ye
               indeed
               ,
               but
               perceive
               not
               .
               Make
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               people
               fat
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Ears
               heavy
               ,
               and
               shut
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             When
             Men
             will
             not
             receive
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Truth
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             have
             pleasure
             in
             unrighteousness
             ,
             God
             sometimes
             
               sends
               them
               strong
               delusions
               to
               believe
               a
               lye
               ,
            
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             good
             ground-hearers
             are
             described
             by
             the
             honesty
             of
             the
             heart
             into
             which
             they
             receive
             the
             Word
             :
             They
             study
             no
             tricks
             or
             shifts
             ,
             nor
             use
             any
             shuffling
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             any
             dishonest
             interest
             ,
             to
             evade
             the
             plain
             Truth
             ,
             but
             are
             content
             that
             should
             take
             place
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             give
             place
             to
             it
             :
             They
             suffer
             that
             Word
             which
             was
             received
             and
             assented
             to
             in
             the
             Judgment
             before
             ,
             in
             order
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               to
               sink
               down
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
            
             by
             which
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             become
             changed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             IV.
             How
             ,
             and
             afer
             what
             manner
             Faith
             in
             the
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             works
             savingly
             upon
             the
             Will.
             
          
           
             The
             Faith
             of
             Assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             worketh
             a
             Consent
             in
             the
             Will
             unto
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             by
             its
             operative
             and
             affecting
             influence
             upon
             the
             passions
             of
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             the
             powerful
             Principles
             of
             Action
             in
             Man.
             For
             though
             Faith
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             Action
             as
             Christian
             ,
             yet
             not
             that
             ,
             but
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             affected
             with
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             or
             Love
             ,
             is
             the
             next
             and
             immediate
             Principle
             of
             Action
             .
             The
             Understanding
             when
             it
             rightly
             performs
             its
             Office
             ,
             doth
             not
             only
             assent
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             Divine
             Revelation
             ,
             upon
             competent
             evidence
             that
             it
             is
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             also
             considers
             and
             weighs
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             ballance
             ,
             the
             import
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             a
             man
             is
             concerned
             in
             it
             ;
             as
             whether
             it
             betoken
             good
             or
             evil
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             terms
             ,
             whether
             absolutely
             ,
             or
             conditionally
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Condition
             is
             :
             All
             which
             when
             brought
             down
             to
             the
             subordinate
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             is
             apt
             to
             affect
             them
             ,
             and
             work
             upon
             them
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             accoring
             as
             the
             things
             believed
             are
             expressed
             more
             or
             lesse
             to
             concern
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             things
             believed
             ,
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Death
             in
             another
             World
             ,
             being
             invisible
             and
             absent
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             mans
             Faith
             ,
             
             touching
             the
             reality
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             supplies
             the
             room
             or
             absence
             of
             sense
             .
             
               For
               Faith
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             We
             neither
             see
             nor
             feel
             the
             glorious
             things
             promised
             ,
             nor
             the
             dreadful
             things
             threatned
             in
             another
             World
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             by
             Faith
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             Believer
             a
             prospect
             of
             them
             .
             But
             a
             man
             by
             his
             Faith
             in
             that
             Gospel
             by
             which
             they
             are
             revealed
             ,
             hath
             a
             foresight
             of
             them
             (
             as
             Abraham
             had
             of
             Christs
             day
             )
             and
             that
             fills
             the
             Soul
             with
             hope
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             a
             sence
             of
             God's
             love
             in
             giving
             such
             an
             hope
             .
             And
             this
             hope
             ,
             fear
             ,
             &
             love
             ,
             puts
             Men
             upon
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             care
             ,
             diligence
             and
             industry
             in
             doing
             what
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             efcaping
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             more
             or
             less
             influenced
             by
             a
             Faith
             that
             is
             weaker
             or
             stronger
             ,
             or
             more
             or
             less
             active
             and
             exercised
             about
             these
             things
             .
             And
             hence
             comes
             that
             change
             which
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Lives
             of
             true
             Believers
             ,
             who
             
               walk
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Sight
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             govern
             their
             Lives
             by
             the
             belief
             of
             invisible
             ,
             and
             not
             sensible
             things
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
             This
             in
             general
             .
             But
             more
             particularly
             ,
             the
             Faith
             of
             Ass●nt
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             works
             the
             Faith
             of
             Consent
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             by
             its
             operation
             upon
             those
             three
             Passions
             ,
             or
             Affections
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Love.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             a
             firm
             asse●ting
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             God's
             Promise
             through
             Christ
             ,
             of
             pardon
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             upon
             Condition
             of
             Repentance
             
             and
             new
             Obedience
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Faith
             ,
             gives
             a
             man
             hope
             and
             confidence
             of
             obtaining
             these
             great
             benefits
             upon
             the
             terms
             on
             which
             they
             were
             promised
             .
          
           
             The
             hope
             of
             this
             happiness
             causeth
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Condition
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             promised
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             obtaining
             the
             happiness
             it self
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             self
             love
             planted
             by
             God
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             every
             Man
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             naturally
             desire
             and
             aspire
             after
             the
             happiness
             of
             his
             own
             being
             .
             And
             that
             will
             put
             a
             man
             upon
             the
             use
             of
             such
             means
             ,
             and
             the
             performance
             of
             such
             a
             Condition
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             believes
             ,
             and
             is
             verily
             perswaded
             he
             cannot
             be
             happy
             .
             Now
             every
             Man
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             the
             Faith
             of
             assent
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             God's
             Testimony
             in
             the
             Gospel
             firmly
             fixed
             ,
             being
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             everlasting
             happiness
             is
             not
             attainable
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             declared
             this
             as
             plainly
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             any
             thing
             :
             (
             And
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             Faith
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             his
             Testimony
             .
             )
             The
             love
             of
             the
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             Mans
             own
             happiness
             ,
             makes
             him
             in
             love
             with
             the
             means
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             Repenting
             ,
             Mortifying
             ,
             and
             Obeying
             work
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             cannot
             attain
             his
             end
             in
             being
             happy
             .
             This
             Principle
             of
             Self-love
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             Mans
             Understanding
             and
             Reason
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             regulated
             by
             a
             Declaration
             of
             
             the
             Divine
             Will
             ,
             and
             influenced
             by
             a
             firm
             belief
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             work
             in
             a
             Man
             new
             apprehensions
             of
             ,
             and
             new
             Affections
             to
             both
             Sin
             and
             Duty
             ;
             and
             will
             cause
             him
             to
             abandon
             the
             little
             
               pleasures
               of
               sin
               which
               are
               but
               for
               a
               season
               ,
            
             that
             he
             may
             come
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             that
             
               fulness
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               those
               Rivers
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               for
               evermore
            
             ;
             when
             once
             he
             knows
             ,
             and
             firmly
             believes
             that
             they
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             obtained
             .
          
           
             Thus
             by
             Faith
             is
             the
             
               victory
               over
               the
               world
            
             obtained
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             temptations
             from
             Honours
             ,
             Profits
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             5.
             4.
             
             For
             by
             such
             a
             Faith
             a
             Man
             well
             perceives
             that
             the
             World
             offers
             him
             to
             his
             unspeakable
             loss
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             offer
             him
             all
             of
             these
             that
             it
             is
             able
             to
             confer
             upon
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             upon
             condition
             of
             doing
             ,
             or
             omitting
             to
             do
             that
             by
             which
             he
             shall
             certainly
             deprive
             himself
             of
             that
             
               Glory
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Immortality
               ,
            
             which
             he
             is
             well
             assured
             of
             through
             Faith
             in
             God's
             Promise
             ,
             if
             he
             overcome
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             Men
             are
             so
             commonly
             governed
             by
             a
             Principle
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             in
             parting
             with
             a
             lesser
             good
             or
             conveniency
             for
             a
             greater
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             worthi●y
             an
             ●
             deservedly
             counted
             fools
             that
             do
             the
             co●trary
             :
             And
             therefore
             those
             are
             guilty
             of
             so
             muc●
             the
             greater
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             who
             deprive
             themselves
             of
             the
             happiness
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
             by
             a
             sinful
             seeking
             or
             possessing
             of
             the
             Honors
             ,
             Profits
             ,
             or
             Pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             :
             as
             the
             happiness
             of
             Heaven
             exceeds
             the
             enjoyments
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             kind
             and
             height
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             in
             continuance
             and
             duration
             ,
             so
             rational
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             live
             and
             walk
             by
             Faith
             of
             unseen
             things
             ,
             and
             unreasonable
             and
             unmanly
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             sense
             of
             present
             things
             in
             opposition
             thereunto
             ,
             2
             Th●ss
             .
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Faith
             of
             Assent
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             worketh
             a
             Consent
             in
             the
             Will
             to
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             as
             the
             passion
             of
             fear
             is
             awakened
             by
             believing
             God's
             threatnings
             against
             such
             as
             do
             not
             observe
             and
             fulfil
             that
             Condition
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             self-preservation
             planted
             by
             God
             in
             every
             Man's
             nature
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             fears
             and
             abhors
             that
             which
             he
             knows
             ,
             and
             verily
             believes
             tends
             to
             the
             infelicity
             and
             misery
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             and
             which
             puts
             him
             upon
             the
             avoiding
             of
             that
             which
             he
             believes
             hath
             such
             a
             tendency
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             declyning
             the
             misery
             ,
             or
             destruction
             it self
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             receives
             such
             sayings
             into
             his
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             threaten
             ,
             that
             
               if
               ye
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ye
               shall
               dye
            
             ;
             that
             
               except
               ye
               repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               perish
               :
               That
               without
               holiness
               ,
               no
               Man
               shall
               see
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             doth
             assent
             unto
             them
             as
             the
             true
             sayings
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             assent
             is
             his
             Faith
             ;
             the
             fear
             of
             
             the
             misery
             threatned
             ,
             and
             the
             Principle
             of
             self-preservation
             ,
             work
             in
             him
             a
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             have
             his
             sinful
             inclinations
             and
             appetites
             mortified
             ,
             and
             a
             care
             to
             avoid
             the
             outward
             acts
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             really
             and
             truly
             as
             he
             desires
             to
             escape
             Eternal
             Destruction
             it self
             ;
             as
             believing
             and
             knowing
             they
             tend
             thereto
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cannot
             escape
             the
             one
             ,
             without
             a
             sincere
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             destroy
             and
             avoid
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             way
             Faith
             is
             a
             Believers
             
               Victory
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               also
               overcomes
               the
               World
               ,
            
             when
             it
             tempts
             him
             to
             sin
             by
             threatning
             him
             with
             disgrace
             ,
             loss
             of
             Estate
             or
             Liberty
             ,
             or
             with
             enduring
             of
             corporal
             punishment
             ,
             or
             death
             it self
             .
             For
             he
             believes
             the
             punishments
             in
             the
             other
             world
             to
             be
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             and
             duration
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             worst
             things
             which
             Man
             can
             inflict
             ,
             are
             altogether
             inconsiderable
             in
             comparison
             of
             them
             .
             By
             which
             belief
             he
             is
             so
             far
             guided
             ,
             that
             he
             chuses
             to
             suffer
             the
             less
             ,
             when
             his
             faithfulness
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             best
             interest
             doth
             expose
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             expose
             himself
             by
             unfaithfulnes
             to
             infinitely
             the
             greater
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             less
             .
             And
             thus
             Faith
             purifies
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             inordinate
             affection
             to
             Riches
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Ease
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Faith
             of
             Assent
             or
             Credence
             in
             the
             Understanding
             touching
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             God's
             love
             to
             mankind
             in
             the
             gift
             of
             
             Christ
             for
             their
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             great
             and
             precious
             Promises
             made
             in
             him
             upon
             a
             very
             gracious
             Condition
             ,
             works
             in
             the
             Will
             a
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             love
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             in
             doing
             those
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             Condition
             of
             his
             Promise
             .
             When
             once
             the
             Understanding
             represents
             it
             to
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             a
             certain
             Truth
             upon
             clear
             evidence
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             Mens
             Apostacy
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Condemnation
             they
             are
             under
             thereby
             ;
             yet
             God
             is
             reconcileable
             to
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             willing
             ,
             and
             so
             desirous
             to
             reconcile
             them
             to
             himself
             ;
             that
             as
             an
             evidence
             and
             proof
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             his
             own
             Son
             Christ
             Jesus
             to
             become
             
               a
               Rans●me
               for
               them
            
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             declaring
             that
             upon
             account
             of
             his
             Son
             's
             undertaking
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             only
             abundantly
             willing
             to
             pardon
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             unfeig●●dly
             repent
             of
             their
             disloyalty
             ,
             and
             sincerely
             return
             to
             their
             duty
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             will
             also
             bountifully
             reward
             their
             future
             sincere
             Obedience
             with
             perfect
             and
             perpetual
             happiness
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             all
             this
             is
             represented
             to
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             unquestionably
             true
             ,
             it
             will
             work
             in
             it
             a
             love
             to
             that
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             so
             loving
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             kept
             close
             to
             it
             .
             A
             minifestation
             of
             such
             love
             and
             goodness
             to
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             while
             yet
             in
             enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             so
             ill
             deserving
             ,
             and
             so
             obnoxious
             to
             
               the
               power
               of
               his
               wrath
            
             ;
             when
             he
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             
             nor
             can
             be
             profited
             by
             him
             ,
             will
             create
             good
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             Man's
             mind
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             work
             melting
             affections
             in
             him
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             heartily
             believed
             .
          
           
             What
             Rebel
             is
             there
             ,
             or
             Nature
             so
             bad
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             won
             to
             leave
             off
             rebelling
             against
             his
             Priuce
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             and
             please
             him
             ,
             upon
             undoubted
             assurance
             ,
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             he
             should
             not
             only
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             favour
             ,
             but
             also
             preferred
             to
             the
             greatest
             honour
             and
             happiness
             he
             is
             capable
             of
             receiving
             from
             any
             mortal
             ?
             And
             yet
             how
             weak
             a
             motive
             is
             this
             in
             comparison
             of
             what
             comes
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             reduce
             men
             to
             their
             love
             and
             loyalty
             to
             him
             ?
             God's
             love
             to
             Man
             when
             perceived
             ,
             and
             heartily
             believed
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             motive
             ,
             and
             attractive
             of
             Mans
             love
             to
             God.
             
               We
               love
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               first
               loved
               us
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             19.
             
             Love
             is
             an
             active
             and
             commanding
             Principle
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             procureth
             Thoughts
             ,
             Cares
             ,
             and
             Endeavours
             of
             pleasing
             God.
             
               If
               any
               Man
               love
               me
               ,
               he
               will
               keep
               my
               words
               ,
            
             saith
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             Iob.
             ●4
             .
             23.
             
             And
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Faith
               worketh
               by
               Love
            
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             represented
             to
             you
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             Faith
             in
             the
             Understanding
             works
             a
             saving
             Consent
             in
             the
             Will
             unto
             the
             Condition
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             Some
             few
             Objections
             answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Some
             have
             thought
             Men
             may
             be
             justified
             only
             by
             their
             believing
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             are
             ungodly
             in
             their
             lives
             ;
             and
             have
             thought
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             5.
             will
             bear
             them
             out
             in
             such
             a
             conceit
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               worketh
               not
               ,
               but
               believeth
               on
               him
               that
               justifieth
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               his
               Faith
               is
               counted
               for
               Righteousness
               .
            
             But
             they
             grosly
             mistake
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             deceive
             themselves
             .
             For
             that
             Text
             speaks
             of
             God's
             justifying
             the
             Gentiles
             upon
             their
             sincere
             conversion
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             Life
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             lived
             in
             Gentilism
             ,
             in
             all
             ungodliness
             before
             ,
             and
             until
             then
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             should
             not
             work
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             Judaizers
             would
             have
             had
             them
             ,
             in
             turning
             Proselytes
             to
             the
             Jewish
             way
             .
             But
             otherwise
             it
             's
             flatly
             against
             the
             express
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             current
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             for
             Men
             to
             hope
             to
             be
             pardoned
             by
             any
             believing
             whatsoever
             ,
             while
             they
             remain
             impenitent
             ;
             as
             every
             Man
             doth
             while
             he
             remains
             ungodly
             .
             
               To
               justifie
               the
               wicked
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             It
             's
             said
             that
             Christ
             made
             the
             blind
             to
             see
             ,
             the
             deaf
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             the
             dumb
             to
             speak
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             's
             said
             God
             justifieth
             the
             ungodly
             .
             But
             is
             any
             man
             so
             senseless
             as
             to
             think
             that
             Christ
             made
             them
             to
             see
             ,
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             ,
             while
             they
             remained
             blind
             ,
             deaf
             ,
             and
             
             dumb
             ?
             And
             if
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             know
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             Christ
             made
             those
             to
             see
             ,
             to
             hear
             ,
             to
             speak
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             blind
             ,
             deaf
             ,
             and
             dumb
             ,
             before
             those
             Cur●s
             were
             wrought
             upon
             them
             ;
             they
             might
             as
             well
             know
             also
             that
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             justifieth
             those
             upon
             their
             believing
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             ungodly
             until
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             he
             justifies
             them
             while
             they
             remain
             ungodly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             alledge
             that
             although
             the
             Faith
             which
             is
             alone
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             concomitant
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             &c.
             doth
             not
             justifie
             ;
             yet
             that
             Faith
             alone
             which
             doth
             produce
             such
             effects
             ,
             doth
             justifie
             without
             the
             concurrence
             of
             these
             in
             the
             justifying
             act
             .
             Which
             they
             illustrate
             by
             this
             Similitude
             .
             A
             Man
             sees
             with
             his
             Eye
             alone
             ,
             though
             he
             doth
             not
             see
             with
             his
             Eye
             that
             is
             alone
             ,
             or
             separated
             from
             his
             body
             .
             In
             return
             to
             all
             which
             ,
             let
             these
             things
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             that
             go
             thus
             far
             ,
             do
             grant
             that
             which
             will
             secure
             the
             Notion
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             new
             Obedience
             unto
             Justification
             .
             They
             grant
             we
             see
             such
             a
             necessity
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             without
             which
             no
             man
             can
             be
             justified
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             Faith.
             In
             granting
             which
             ,
             though
             we
             suppose
             them
             to
             err
             in
             their
             foresaid
             Notion
             ,
             yet
             this
             makes
             their
             Error
             the
             less
             dangerous
             ;
             because
             the
             presence
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             are
             no
             less
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             according
             to
             this
             account
             ,
             than
             they
             esteem
             them
             
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             say
             they
             concur
             with
             Faith
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             Justification
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             they
             say
             Faith
             ,
             alone
             is
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             justifying
             act
             ,
             without
             the
             concurrence
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             done
             by
             us
             :
             By
             justifying
             Act
             ,
             they
             mean
             either
             God's
             Act
             ,
             or
             Man's
             Act.
             If
             Man's
             Act
             ,
             that
             's
             nothing
             but
             Man's
             performing
             ▪
             the
             Condition
             upon
             which
             God
             hath
             Promised
             to
             justifie
             Men.
             If
             they
             mean
             God's
             Act
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             imputing
             Mens
             performing
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             unto
             them
             for
             Righteousness
             .
             The
             only
             thing
             then
             in
             question
             will
             be
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             which
             is
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             ,
             which
             God
             imputes
             for
             righteousness
             ?
             If
             they
             say
             it
             is
             only
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Understanding
             unto
             the
             Truth
             of
             Gods
             Testimony
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             or
             this
             Assent
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             relyance
             on
             Christ
             for
             Salvation
             :
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             both
             these
             may
             be
             found
             in
             Men
             unregenerate
             ,
             and
             unjustified
             :
             And
             that
             these
             two
             of
             themselves
             without
             Repentance
             and
             hearty
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             not
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             that
             consequently
             Men
             without
             these
             cannot
             be
             justified
             by
             any
             Faith
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             by
             Faith
             alone
             ;
             unless
             they
             will
             call
             Repentance
             and
             Heart-Obedience
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             foresaid
             Assent
             of
             the
             mind
             and
             relyance
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Faith
             :
             Which
             if
             they
             will
             ,
             we
             are
             agreed
             as
             to
             the
             thing
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             the
             name
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             
             justified
             by
             such
             a
             Faith
             alone
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             doubt
             not
             that
             when
             ever
             Justification
             is
             promised
             to
             believing
             singly
             and
             alone
             exprest
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             the
             foresaid
             effects
             are
             comprehended
             under
             that
             name
             also
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             formerly
             given
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             which
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             Faith
             alone
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             alone
             ,
             do
             distinguish
             where
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             :
             The
             Scripture
             no
             where
             saith
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             Faith
             alone
             ,
             as
             contradistinguished
             from
             Repentance
             ,
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             ,
             &c.
             The
             third
             Chaper
             of
             Rom.
             28.
             and
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             are
             sometimes
             made
             use
             of
             to
             countenance
             their
             Notion
             ,
             but
             to
             how
             little
             purpose
             ,
             hath
             been
             shewed
             already
             in
             the
             Treatise
             ,
             which
             needs
             not
             be
             here
             repeated
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Scripture
             is
             not
             only
             silent
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             not
             any
             where
             affirming
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             Faith
             alone
             ;
             but
             it
             expresly
             affirms
             the
             quite
             contrary
             .
             
               Iam.
               2.
               24.
               
               Ye
               see
               then
               how
               that
               by
               Works
               a
               Man
               is
               justified
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Faith
               only
               .
            
             That
             this
             is
             affirmed
             in
             reference
             to
             our
             Justification
             before
             God
             ,
             hath
             been
             shewed
             before
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             are
             a
             joynt
             Condition
             upon
             which
             Justification
             is
             suspended
             ,
             and
             are
             both
             constituted
             so
             by
             the
             same
             means
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             by
             promise
             of
             pardon
             to
             such
             as
             do
             believe
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             do
             repent
             ,
             and
             by
             threatning
             the
             contrary
             to
             those
             that
             do
             not
             both
             .
             
             And
             if
             they
             are
             a
             joynt
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             ,
             then
             Justification
             proceeds
             not
             upon
             either
             of
             them
             alone
             ,
             but
             upon
             both
             together
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Whereas
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Similitude
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             sees
             with
             his
             Eye
             alone
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             his
             Eye
             which
             is
             alone
             ,
             or
             when
             it
             is
             alone
             .
             I
             doubt
             this
             is
             no
             more
             true
             than
             that
             which
             is
             intended
             to
             be
             illustrated
             by
             it
             .
             For
             Naturalists
             will
             tell
             them
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Eye
             alone
             by
             which
             a
             Man
             sees
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Soul
             that
             sees
             by
             the
             Eye
             as
             its
             Organ
             .
             The
             Eye
             sees
             not
             when
             the
             Soul
             is
             departed
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             then
             alone
             .
             I
             confess
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             conceive
             either
             how
             the
             Soul
             should
             not
             concur
             with
             the
             Eye
             in
             the
             act
             of
             seeing
             ,
             when
             the
             Eye
             cannot
             see
             without
             it
             ,
             nor
             yet
             that
             Repentance
             should
             not
             concur
             with
             Faith
             in
             the
             act
             of
             Justification
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             men
             cannot
             be
             justified
             by
             Faith
             it self
             without
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             grant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             lyes
             in
             the
             way
             of
             some
             ;
             they
             cannot
             conceive
             how
             Justification
             by
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ,
             should
             consist
             with
             the
             possibility
             of
             somes
             being
             justified
             by
             believing
             ,
             who
             yet
             may
             not
             live
             so
             long
             after
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             an
             oppertunity
             of
             doing
             good
             Works
             .
          
           
             How
             rare
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             are
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             dispute
             :
             But
             doubtless
             ,
             when
             ever
             men
             so
             
             believe
             Gods
             Promise
             of
             pardon
             through
             Christ
             upon
             their
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             their
             own
             Repentance
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             in
             Will
             ,
             and
             a
             fixed
             and
             lasting
             Resolution
             become
             new
             men
             ,
             then
             they
             first
             believe
             unto
             Justification
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             but
             that
             some
             may
             so
             believe
             ,
             that
             may
             never
             after
             they
             do
             so
             ,
             have
             opportunity
             to
             be
             much
             active
             in
             External
             Acts
             of
             Obedience
             .
             But
             though
             this
             should
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             yet
             such
             are
             not
             justified
             without
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             as
             wel
             as
             Faith.
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             These
             Motions
             and
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             are
             themselves
             Acts
             of
             present
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             in
             the
             Root
             and
             Cause
             ,
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             future
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             I.
             They
             are
             in
             themselves
             Acts
             of
             present
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             .
             For
             by
             these
             Motions
             and
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             Men
             do
             when
             ever
             they
             take
             place
             ,
             turn
             from
             sin
             to
             God
             and
             their
             Duty
             ,
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             that
             they
             turn
             from
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             love
             to
             that
             they
             turn
             to
             .
             And
             these
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             which
             consist
             in
             affection
             and
             resolution
             ,
             are
             proper
             effects
             and
             fruits
             of
             Faith
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             Acts
             of
             Heart-Obedience
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             conformity
             of
             Soul
             to
             his
             declared
             Will
             and
             Commandment
             .
             And
             they
             may
             as
             well
             ,
             and
             as
             truly
             be
             called
             Works
             ,
             as
             evil
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             may
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             a
             love
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             
             desires
             and
             resolutions
             of
             perpetrating
             it
             :
             Which
             evil
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             are
             yet
             in
             Scripture
             called
             Works
             ,
             and
             a
             working
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             
               Psal.
               58.
               2.
               
               Ye
               work
               wickedness
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             Micah
             2.
             1.
             
             
               He
               that
               looketh
               upon
               a
               Woman
               to
               lust
               after
               her
               ,
               hath
               committed
               adultery
               with
               her
               already
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.
             28.
             
             And
             
               envy
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               and
               hatred
               ,
            
             which
             are
             Internal
             Acts
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             are
             called
             Works
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             And
             if
             such
             inward
             fixed
             resolutions
             in
             Men
             ,
             of
             obeying
             God
             in
             External
             Acts
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             have
             opportunity
             and
             a
             Call
             to
             it
             ,
             did
             not
             pass
             in
             God's
             account
             for
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             accepted
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Deed
             ,
             when
             opportunity
             for
             the
             Deed
             is
             wanting
             ,
             the
             best
             Man
             in
             the
             World
             could
             be
             no
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             actually
             forsake
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             him
             .
             
               Whosoever
               of
               you
               forsaketh
               not
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             Luke
             14.
             26
             ,
             33.
             
             Whereas
             Christ
             pronounceth
             the
             poor
             in
             spirit
             blessed
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             never
             became
             actually
             poor
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             called
             to
             it
             .
             But
             if
             they
             are
             poor
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             they
             firmly
             resolve
             to
             become
             poor
             in
             forsaking
             all
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             when
             called
             to
             it
             ,
             these
             are
             capable
             of
             blessedness
             in
             Christ's
             account
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             suffer
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             for
             Righteousness
             sake
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             II.
             Those
             Acts
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             Root
             and
             Cause
             ,
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             future
             ,
             and
             
             to
             come
             :
             Because
             those
             resolutions
             against
             evil
             for
             good
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             of
             a
             fixed
             and
             lasting
             nature
             (
             as
             they
             alwayes
             are
             ,
             when
             together
             with
             Faith
             ,
             they
             make
             men
             capable
             of
             Justification
             )
             will
             certainly
             produce
             External
             Acts
             of
             sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             opportunity
             doth
             occur
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Tree
             is
             made
             good
             ,
             it
             will
             bring
             forth
             good
             Fruit
             in
             the
             season
             of
             Fruit
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             cut
             down
             before
             :
             When
             the
             heart
             is
             renewed
             in
             affection
             and
             resolution
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             a
             Mans
             Life
             will
             certainly
             be
             answerable
             to
             it
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             have
             opportunity
             of
             shewing
             it
             .
             
               A
               good
               man
               out
               of
               the
               good
               treasure
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               things
               ,
            
             Mat.
             12.
             35.
             
             And
             God
             who
             knows
             the
             heart
             ,
             doth
             judge
             of
             ,
             and
             estimate
             men
             according
             to
             what
             they
             are
             in
             the
             inward
             frame
             of
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             prevalent
             bent
             of
             their
             Wills.
             
               If
               there
               be
               first
               a
               willing
               mind
               ,
               it
               is
               accepted
               according
               to
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
             We
             judge
             of
             the
             Cause
             by
             the
             Effects
             ;
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             mens
             hearts
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             to
             us
             the
             Tree
             is
             known
             by
             its
             Fruit
             :
             But
             God
             who
             is
             greater
             than
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             knows
             them
             better
             than
             we
             do
             ,
             judges
             of
             the
             effect
             by
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             knows
             what
             a
             Mans
             Life
             will
             be
             by
             what
             his
             heart
             is
             upon
             its
             first
             conversion
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             confers
             on
             him
             the
             benefit
             of
             Justification
             ,
             when
             the
             Foundation
             
             of
             a
             good
             Life
             is
             laid
             in
             the
             conversion
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             Understanding
             of
             this
             Part
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             will
             serve
             not
             only
             to
             satisfie
             the
             foresaid
             doubt
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             inform
             us
             what
             Evangelical
             Obedience
             is
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             in
             its
             beginning
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             actual
             Obedience
             in
             Life
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             continuance
             of
             Justification
             where
             Life
             is
             continued
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             find
             that
             Abraham
             was
             justified
             by
             his
             after-believing
             ,
             and
             after-obedience
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             his
             first
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             Noah
             before
             him
             .
             Noah
             was
             a
             righteous
             Man
             ,
             and
             justified
             ,
             before
             
               he
               became
               heir
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               is
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             by
             his
             believing
             and
             obeying
             God
             in
             preparing
             the
             Ark
             ,
             
               Gen.
               6.
               9.
               
               Heb.
            
             11.
             7.
             
             It
             was
             by
             Faith
             in
             God's
             Promise
             that
             Abraham
             left
             his
             Countrey
             to
             obey
             God
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             he
             was
             first
             justified
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             8.
             
             And
             yet
             his
             believing
             God's
             Promise
             ,
             
               so
               shall
               thy
               Seed
               be
            
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             made
             till
             some
             years
             after
             ,
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             also
             for
             righteousness
             ,
             Gen.
             15.
             6.
             
             It
             was
             many
             years
             after
             that
             again
             ,
             that
             by
             Faith
             he
             offered
             his
             son
             Isaac
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             that
             he
             was
             justified
             as
             well
             as
             by
             his
             first
             Faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             Iam.
             2.
             21.
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             our
             Justification
             from
             sin
             ,
             Act.
             13.
             39.
             
             And
             this
             we
             are
             directed
             by
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             daily
             all
             our
             dayes
             .
             And
             the
             continuance
             
             of
             Justification
             is
             promised
             upon
             Condition
             of
             continuance
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             and
             a
             discontinuance
             of
             it
             threatned
             in
             case
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenour
             of
             the
             Parable
             ,
             Mat.
             18.
             from
             ver
             .
             23.
             to
             ver
             .
             35.
             
             By
             all
             which
             we
             may
             see
             what
             need
             there
             is
             for
             all
             Christians
             to
             work
             out
             ,
             to
             work
             through
             their
             own
             Salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             earnestly
             exhorted
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             and
             
               to
               run
               so
               that
               they
               may
               obtain
               ,
            
             1
             Cor
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Some
             to
             evil
             affect
             their
             own
             and
             others
             minds
             ;
             with
             prejudice
             against
             Discourses
             of
             this
             nature
             do
             suggest
             ,
             That
             the
             laying
             so
             great
             a
             stress
             upon
             Duty
             ,
             as
             to
             esteem
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             necessary
             to
             Justification
             ,
             save
             believing
             only
             ,
             doth
             derogate
             from
             the
             Glory
             of
             Christ's
             great
             Undertaking
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Mans
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             trusting
             in
             our
             own
             Righteousness
             .
             But
             it
             will
             appear
             far
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             but
             impartially
             consider
             in
             what
             sence
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             account
             such
             stress
             is
             laid
             upon
             Duty
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             open
             in
             two
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             that
             rightly
             understand
             themselves
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             do
             not
             look
             that
             any
             of
             their
             Duties
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             ,
             should
             of
             themselves
             as
             such
             ,
             be
             available
             to
             their
             Justification
             
             or
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             is
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             upon
             account
             of
             his
             undertaking
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             accepts
             ,
             and
             imputes
             for
             Righteousness
             to
             us
             ,
             such
             Duty
             as
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             doth
             make
             promise
             of
             Justification
             upon
             Condition
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             Since
             the
             fall
             we
             say
             ,
             all
             our
             Duties
             that
             are
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             available
             to
             us
             ,
             become
             so
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             And
             therefore
             so
             long
             as
             we
             Attribute
             and
             Ascribe
             the
             benefit
             we
             expect
             upon
             our
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             or
             Belief
             ,
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             great
             and
             worthy
             undertaking
             for
             us
             ;
             we
             are
             far
             from
             derogating
             from
             the
             Glory
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             trusting
             in
             our
             own
             Righteousness
             in
             that
             Notion
             in
             which
             mens
             trusting
             in
             their
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             is
             condemned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             any
             otherwise
             than
             as
             our
             Duty
             is
             made
             a
             Condition
             ,
             without
             which
             we
             shall
             have
             no
             part
             in
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             be
             qualified
             for
             glory
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             we
             lay
             such
             stress
             upon
             Repentance
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             &c.
             as
             a
             condition
             ,
             or
             part
             of
             a
             Condition
             of
             the
             Promise
             of
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             without
             which
             we
             say
             ,
             we
             cannot
             be
             justified
             or
             saved
             by
             Christ's
             undertaking
             for
             us
             ,
             yet
             then
             this
             stress
             is
             laid
             ,
             and
             depends
             upon
             the
             Will
             and
             appointment
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             these
             Duties
             are
             thus
             made
             the
             Condition
             ,
             
             and
             not
             on
             the
             intrinsick
             worth
             or
             value
             of
             the
             Duties
             themselves
             simply
             considered
             without
             reference
             to
             God's
             Ordination
             ,
             appointing
             them
             to
             that
             use
             .
             For
             if
             God
             had
             not
             made
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             promising
             pardon
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             to
             such
             as
             do
             repent
             ,
             and
             acceptance
             and
             reward
             to
             such
             as
             sincerely
             obey
             him
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             had
             no
             sufficient
             ground
             to
             have
             been
             confident
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             Acceptance
             ,
             or
             Reward
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             have
             repented
             ,
             and
             so
             obeyed
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             Men
             are
             not
             justified
             in
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Natural
             or
             Moral
             Law
             ,
             upon
             any
             such
             account
             as
             that
             is
             .
             So
             that
             all
             the
             stress
             which
             is
             laid
             on
             Duty
             by
             them
             that
             rightly
             understand
             their
             Duty
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             doth
             terminate
             partly
             in
             Christ's
             undertaking
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             God's
             Institution
             and
             Appointment
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             his
             Promise
             of
             justifying
             us
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             our
             Duty
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             a
             necessary
             Condition
             of
             it
             .
             And
             he
             that
             trusteth
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             accepted
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             upon
             his
             repentance
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             promised
             that
             he
             shall
             ;
             trusteth
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fidelity
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Promise
             .
             And
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             what
             more
             stress
             doth
             he
             lay
             upon
             Duty
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             trust
             to
             be
             justified
             and
             saved
             upon
             their
             believing
             ?
             
             For
             their
             believing
             is
             matter
             of
             Duty
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             their
             Repenting
             and
             Obeying
             :
             And
             their
             believing
             would
             no
             more
             have
             entitled
             them
             to
             the
             benefit
             without
             the
             Promise
             which
             gives
             them
             that
             title
             ,
             than
             other
             Acts
             of
             Duty
             would
             do
             .
             And
             other
             Acts
             of
             Duty
             do
             entitle
             to
             the
             same
             benefits
             as
             fully
             as
             Faith
             it self
             doth
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             promise
             of
             the
             same
             benefits
             annexed
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Faith
             hath
             :
             And
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             .
             So
             long
             then
             as
             the
             stress
             which
             is
             laid
             on
             Duty
             ,
             terminates
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             God's
             Will
             and
             Appointment
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             is
             regulated
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Promise
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             of
             overcharging
             Duty
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             true
             indeed
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             expect
             that
             Duty
             should
             do
             that
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             only
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             expiate
             our
             sin
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             we
             should
             sinfully
             overcharge
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisaical
             Iews
             did
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             other
             Legal
             Observances
             ,
             in
             expecting
             remission
             of
             Sin
             by
             them
             without
             Christ's
             Atonement
             :
             Which
             Righteousness
             of
             theirs
             is
             for
             that
             cause
             called
             their
             own
             Righteousness
             which
             was
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             method
             of
             Justification
             of
             God's
             appointment
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             own
             devising
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             respect
             was
             indeed
             
               but
               as
               filthy
               Rags
            
             ,
             and
             loathsome
             to
             God.
             But
             this
             is
             
             not
             the
             case
             with
             Protestant
             Christians
             ,
             who
             lay
             no
             such
             stress
             upon
             Duty
             ,
             no
             not
             upon
             Faith
             it
             ●elf
             ;
             but
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             all
             the
             power
             and
             virtue
             it
             hath
             to
             justifie
             ,
             depends
             wholly
             upon
             ,
             and
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             Will
             and
             Ordin●tion
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               6.
               40.
               
               &
               1.
               12.
               
               Ephes.
            
             2.
             8.
             
             And
             we
             say
             the
             same
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             also
             .
             And
             a
             confidence
             of
             being
             saved
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             upon
             such
             terms
             ,
             is
             represented
             in
             Scipture
             ,
             as
             trusting
             in
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               through
               Faith
            
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             ones
             trus●ing
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Right●ousn●ss
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             9.
             
             ●o
             〈◊〉
             is
             it
             〈◊〉
             trusting
             ▪
             in
             our
             own
             Righteo●sness
             ●r
             from
             〈◊〉
             from
             Christ
             in
             the
             Glory
             〈…〉
             Natural
             or
             Moral
             Law
             ,
             upon
             any
             such
             account
             as
             that
             is
             .
             So
             that
             all
             the
             stress
             which
             is
             laid
             on
             Duty
             by
             them
             that
             rightly
             understand
             their
             Duty
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             doth
             terminate
             partly
             in
             Christ's
             undertaking
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             God's
             Insitution
             and
             Appointment
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             his
             Promise
             of
             justifying
             us
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             our
             Duty
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             a
             necessary
             Condition
             of
             it
             .
             And
             he
             that
             trusteth
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             accepted
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             upon
             his
             repentance
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             promised
             that
             he
             shall
             ;
             trusteth
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fidelity
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Promise
             .
             And
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             what
             more
             stress
             doth
             he
             lay
             upon
             Duty
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             trust
             to
             be
             justified
             and
             saved
             upon
             their
             believing
             ?
             
             minds
             ,
             thirst
             more
             after
             Discourses
             Consolatory
             upon
             account
             of
             believing
             only
             .
             Which
             may
             serve
             instead
             of
             an
             Apology
             for
             writing
             this
             and
             the
             forgoing
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             charged
             Titus
             to
             affirm
             this
             [
             constantly
             ]
             that
             they
             which
             have
             believed
             ,
             be
             careful
             to
             maintain
             good
             Works
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             pointment
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             is
             regulated
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Promise
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             of
             overcharging
             Duty
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             true
             indeed
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             expect
             that
             Duty
             should
             do
             that
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             only
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             expiate
             our
             sin
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             we
             should
             sinfully
             overcharge
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisaical
             Iews
             did
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             other
             Legal
             Observances
             ,
             in
             expecting
             remission
             of
             Sin
             by
             them
             without
             Christ's
             Atonement
             :
             Which
             Righteousness
             of
             theirs
             is
             for
             that
             cause
             called
             their
             own
             Righteousness
             which
             was
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             method
             of
             Justification
             of
             God's
             appointment
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             own
             devising
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             respect
             was
             indeed
             
               but
               as
               filthy
               Rags
            
             ,
             and
             loathsome
             to
             God.
             But
             this
             is
             
             not
             the
             case
             with
             Protestant
             Christians
             ,
             who
             lay
             no
             such
             stress
             upon
             Duty
             ,
             no
             not
             upon
             Faith
             it self
             ;
             but
             do
             acknowledge
             that
             all
             the
             power
             and
             virtue
             it
             hath
             to
             justifie
             ,
             depends
             wholly
             upon
             ,
             and
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             Will
             and
             Ordination
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.
             40.
             
             &
             1.
             12.
             
             Ephes.
             2.
             8.
             
             And
             we
             say
             the
             same
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             also
             .
             And
             a
             confidence
             of
             being
             saved
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Duty
             upon
             such
             terms
             ,
             is
             represented
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             trusting
             in
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               through
               Faith
            
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             ones
             trusting
             in
             his
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             9.
             so
             far
             is
             it
             from
             trusting
             in
             our
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             or
             from
             derogating
             from
             Christ
             in
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             undertaking
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             for
             a
             Conclusion
             :
             It
             would
             be
             considered
             whether
             such
             as
             are
             educated
             in
             Christianity
             ,
             are
             not
             hardlier
             brought
             to
             live
             as
             becomes
             the
             Gospel
             in
             point
             of
             practice
             ,
             than
             to
             believe
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             came
             into
             the
             World
             to
             save
             Sinners
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             dyed
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             :
             And
             whether
             there
             is
             not
             cause
             to
             fear
             that
             very
             many
             more
             such
             do
             eternally
             miscarry
             through
             neglect
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             than
             for
             want
             of
             the
             latter
             :
             And
             if
             there
             be
             ,
             as
             doubtless
             there
             is
             ;
             Then
             practical
             discourses
             among
             such
             must
             needs
             be
             highly
             necessary
             ,
             however
             some
             of
             weak
             
             minds
             ,
             thirst
             more
             after
             Discourses
             Consolatory
             upon
             account
             of
             believing
             only
             .
             Which
             May
             serve
             instead
             of
             an
             Apology
             for
             writing
             this
             and
             the
             forgoing
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             charged
             Titus
             to
             affirm
             this
             [
             constantly
             ]
             that
             they
             which
             have
             believed
             ,
             be
             careful
             to
             maintain
             good
             Works
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           2●
           .
           Line
           ▪
           35
           ,
           read
           25.
           
           P.
           40
           ,
           l.
           6.
           for
           of
           ,
           r.
           and.
           P
           42.
           l.
           29.
           f.
           should
           promise
           ,
           r.
           should
           have
           promised
           .
           P.
           43.
           l.
           28.
           f.
           were
           ,
           r.
           are
           .
           P.
           45.
           l.
           32.
           dele
           of
           .
           P.
           49.
           l.
           10.
           dele
           a.
           p.
           56.
           l.
           24.
           f.
           and
           ,
           r.
           but.
           P.
           59.
           l.
           2.
           f.
           these
           ,
           r.
           those
           .
           P.
           60.
           l.
           24.
           f.
           Law
           ,
           r.
           Land.
           P.
           61.
           l.
           6.
           f.
           these
           ,
           r.
           those
           —
           ●
           .
           28.
           f.
           these
           ,
           r.
           those
           .
           P.
           62.
           l.
           5
           &
           6.
           dele
           from
           that
           .
           P.
           65.
           l.
           17.
           dele
           from
           that
           .
           P.
           67.
           l.
           14.
           f.
           wherefore
           ,
           r.
           therefore
           .
           P.
           83.
           l
           30.
           f.
           would
           ,
           r.
           will.
           l.
           ibid.
           f.
           should
           ,
           r.
           shall
           .
           P.
           84.
           l.
           11.
           f.
           seem
           ,
           r.
           seems
           .
           P.
           87.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           the.
           P.
           89.
           l.
           27.
           f.
           of
           ,
           r.
           from
           .
           P.
           91.
           l.
           9.
           f.
           sactifieth
           ,
           r.
           sanctifieth
           P.
           93.
           l.
           14.
           f.
           until
           ,
           r.
           unless
           .
           P.
           95.
           l.
           8.
           dele
           as
           .
           P
           97.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           to
           be
           .
           P.
           99.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           as
           he
           did
           .
           P.
           120.
           l.
           30.
           r.
           is
           P.
           133.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           such
           .
           P.
           154.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           freed
           .
           —
           l.
           18.
           f.
           me
           ,
           r.
           we
           .
           P.
           157.
           l.
           16.
           f.
           injurious
           ,
           r.
           injured
           .
           P.
           180.
           l.
           27.
           f.
           a
           ,
           r.
           as
           .
           P.
           183.
           l.
           10.
           dele
           in
           that
           —
           l.
           14.
           f.
           choaked
           ,
           r.
           choak
           .
           —
           l.
           24.
           f
           ;
           and
           ,
           r.
           to
           .
           P.
           189.
           l
           30.
           f.
           immoderate
           ,
           r.
           inordinate
           .
           P.
           193.
           l.
           27.
           f.
           expressed
           ,
           r.
           appr●hended
           .
           P.
           202.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           without
           P.
           208.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           and.